give_v let_v they_o not_o deceive_v man_n by_o make_v a_o verbal_a strife_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v call_v either_o elect_v or_o invest_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v against_o their_o liberty_n of_o speak_v as_o unfit_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v but_o well_o explain_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o sure_a that_o 1._o the_o election_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o invest_v act_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a public_a delivery_n of_o a_o right_n which_o result_v immediate_o from_o the_o charter_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v i_o ordain_v you_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o scripture_n must_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v if_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o preach_v not_o or_o only_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v both_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o church_n key_n or_o power_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o restraint_n there_o be_v no_o contract_n free_a than_o that_o between_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o when_o a_o woman_n choose_v a_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o proper_o give_v he_o the_o rule_v power_n she_o do_v but_o choose_v the_o receiver_n god_n by_o his_o law_n be_v the_o giver_n if_o she_o bargain_n with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v her_o governor_n it_o be_v null_a because_o against_o god_n law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n government_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o presbyter_n either_o conjunct_a with_o the_o bishop_n or_o alone_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n can_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o power_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o act_n by_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o god_n be_v the_o describer_n and_o the_o giver_n §_o 14._o yea_o some_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o very_a office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n as_o some_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v it_o pass_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o so_o some_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o christ_n only_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n make_v the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o that_o after_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v none_o till_o then_o existent_a but_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n everywhere_o signify_v only_o a_o bishop_n which_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o distinct_a order_n of_o bishop_n thankful_o accept_v and_o say_v that_o indeed_o subject_a presbyter_n have_v no_o ordain_v power_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n since_o scripture-time_n and_o that_o god_n institute_v no_o such_o order_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o these_o say_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o bid_v the_o other_o prove_v by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v such_o power_n give_v they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n order_n or_o office_n of_o sacred_a minister_n but_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v but_o proof_n be_v all_o §_o 15._o and_o here_o come_v in_o many_o other_o church-distracting_a contention_n as_o 1._o whether_o any_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v valid_a that_o hold_v not_o his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o or_o if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o minor_a part_n the_o rest_v not_o be_v allow_v or_o call_v to_o choose_v 5._o or_o if_o the_o major_a part_n be_v against_o he_o 6._o or_o if_o three_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v for_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o many_o more_o be_v against_o it_o or_o forbid_v it_o 7._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o distinct_a and_o superior_a order_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a 8._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbyter_n 9_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o ordination_n 10._o or_o he_o that_o have_v no_o election_n but_o the_o king_n or_o the_o patron_n nor_o other_o prove_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n 11._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o the_o king_n allow_v not_o or_o forbid_v 12._o whether_o the_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n be_v null_a 13._o whether_o the_o ordination_n of_o prohibit_v degrade_v or_o excommunicate_a bishop_n be_v null_a abundance_n of_o such_o controversy_n ignorance_n and_o faction_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n with_o §_o 16._o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o any_o but_o papist_n and_o as_o to_o they_o i_o and_o other_o have_v say_v enough_o that_o be_v unanswered_a §_o 17._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o take_v none_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o three_o four_o or_o more_o that_o person_n can_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o by_o such_o agreement_n do_v refuse_v he_o not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o valid_a ordination_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n in_o the_o church-universal_a unfixed_a and_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o receiver_n of_o he_o do_v consent_n §_o 18._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o election_n oft_o signify_v the_o first_o determine_v nomination_n distinct_a from_o after_o consent_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o office_n or_o power_n but_o consent_n be_v necessary_a at_o least_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v for_o that_o exercise_n if_o people_n be_v as_o much_o under_o prince_n for_o choose_v guide_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o daughter_n in_o her_o father_n house_n be_v under_o her_o father_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o husband_n which_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o he_o can_v be_v no_o husband_n to_o she_o without_o her_o consent_n though_o she_o culpable_o deny_v consent_n so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o can_v be_v no_o pastor_n to_o they_o till_o they_o consent_v §_o 19_o iu._n and_o v._o in_o all_o society_n where_o consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o consent_n must_v be_v either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o most_o or_o else_o they_o will_v divide_v §_o 20._o vi_o to_o the_o six_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n depend_v not_o on_o it_o but_o on_o the_o people_n acceptance_n and_o consent_n if_o ten_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o man_n bishop_n of_o a_o church_n and_o three_o ordain_v another_o to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o one_o a_o three_o as_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a ordain_v pope_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n who_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v over_o consent_v to_o other_o decision_n will_v not_o serve_v §_o 21._o vii_o i_o will_v answer_v this_o largely_a by_o itself_o in_o the_o three_o part_n here_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o so_o far_o as_o any_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o bishop_n be_v if_o he_o be_v define_v by_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v alone_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o because_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o join_v in_o ordination_n other_o think_v that_o when_o none_o else_o be_v there_o any_o one_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v alone_o if_o he_o be_v define_v by_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v simple_o or_o of_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordain_v the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o every_o presbyter_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v as_o in_o nature_n the_o propagation_n of_o its_o own_o species_n be_v common_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n either_o ordination_n be_v a_o govern_v act_n of_o superiority_n or_o a_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n if_o the_o late_a presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o if_o the_o former_a than_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o such_o nor_o
lay_v more_o stress_n or_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n and_o point_n of_o order_n than_o he_o do_v §_o 26._o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n order_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o the_o person_n for_o who_o good_a it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o they_o §_o 27._o 4._o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o when_o he_o oft_o reprove_v jew_n and_o samaritan_n for_o strive_v about_o circumstance_n set_v they_o against_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n all_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a canon_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o that_o moral_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o ritual_n and_o ritual_n never_o set_v against_o they_o and_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v unchangeable_o fix_v all_o ritual_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o moral_n be_v fix_o determine_v §_o 28._o 5._o and_o even_o pope_n have_v be_v take_v for_o pope_n upon_o election_n before_o consecration_n and_o archbishop_n with_o we_o have_v no_o superior_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o such_o inferior_n as_o promise_v they_o obedience_n at_o their_o own_o consecration_n §_o 29._o x._o to_o the_o ten_o question_n there_o be_v some_o call_v erastians_n who_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la like_o melchizedeck_v as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o appointment_n be_v a_o ordination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n to_o consent_v to_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v that_o though_o the_o invest_n act_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n choice_n and_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o as_o i_o never_o see_v either_o of_o these_o well_o prove_v so_o very_a few_o comparative_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contradict_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o thus_o be_v found_v or_o edify_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n have_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a part_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o all_o those_o popish_a council_n and_o canon_n which_o nullify_v all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n either_o choose_v or_o present_v by_o civil_a ruler_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v secular_a nor_o of_o those_o that_o pronounce_v even_o a_o pope_n a_o usurper_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v but_o of_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a age_n that_o be_v still_o against_o this_o 2._o however_o if_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n shall_v choose_v yet_o till_o they_o do_v consent_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o they_o you_o may_v can_v it_o be_v prove_v prove_v they_o culpable_a for_o not_o consent_v but_o not_o prove_v he_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o church_n custom_n and_o canon_n and_o reason_n show_v §_o 30._o xi_o to_o the_o eleven_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n sin_n who_o disobey_v a_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o sin_n or_o not_o sin_n it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o ordination_n or_o priesthood_n mere_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o most_o be_v make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o other_o hand_n §_o 31._o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o case_n i_o answer_v together_o if_o a_o heretic_n who_o denial_n of_o a_o essential_a of_o christianity_n be_v notorious_a and_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o a_o apostate_n ordain_v his_o act_n be_v null_a as_o without_o all_o authority_n and_o the_o man_n priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v null_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o or_o without_o this_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o schism_n or_o some_o low_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o the_o excommunication_n only_o on_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o ordination_n in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la be_v not_o null_a mere_o on_o that_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a man_n as_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o but_o yet_o if_o this_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a man_n of_o a_o low_a order_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o people_n may_v see_v reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o consent_n to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a ordination_n unless_o in_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o ordainer_n and_o excommunicator_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o help_v up_o which_o have_v too_o oft_o fall_v out_o but_o regular_o none_o ought_v to_o ordain_v a_o man_n to_o any_o church_n before_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la if_o the_o consent_n come_v after_o but_o if_o three_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o three_o other_o ordain_v another_o to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v do_v accept_v by_o their_o consent_n before_o or_o after_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a party_n of_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v that_o man_n §_o 32._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o successive-right-ordination_a uninterrupted_a from_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a such_o there_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n but_o that_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n ministry_n such_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o ordination_n in_o be_v notice_n or_o proof_n be_v utter_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o the_o papacy_n have_v no_o such_o to_o show_v §_o 33._o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a only_o 1._o the_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o qualify_a christian_a man_n sufficient_o notify_v and_o offer_v 2._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la christ_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o his_o work_n 3._o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v partly_o dispositio_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v god_n mean_n a_o modus_fw-la fundandi_fw-la or_o conditio_fw-la tituli_fw-la 4._o the_o terminus_n of_o one_o ordain_v to_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la or_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v objective_o first_o man_n unconvert_v to_o be_v call_v and_o next_o man_n convert_v to_o be_v edify_v and_o as_o effect_n the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o in_o those_o ordain_v to_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o 5._o the_o correlate_n be_v 1._o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v as_o his_o minister_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o our_o office_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v as_o the_o end_n and_o that_o 1._o we_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v 3._o and_o most_o to_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v 6._o the_o relatum_fw-la then_o be_v such_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_n under_o christ_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a flock_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n §_o 34._o ii_o so_o much_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a
be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 22._o and_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o low_a govern_v church_n shall_v consist_v of_o divers_a worship_a church_n it_o may_v sometime_o contain_v divers_a subordinate_a by-meeting_n as_o chapel_n for_o they_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v oft_o absent_a from_o the_o full_a assembly_n but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v many_o such_o or_o that_o it_o must_v or_o may_v have_v many_o full_a settle_a worship_v church_n that_o personal_o communicate_v still_o distant_o only_a in_o their_o several_a parish_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o institute_v church_n form_n thorndikes_n first_o book_n which_o fetch_v the_o reason_n of_o church_n government_n from_o assembly_n be_v far_o true_a than_o his_o late_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o humane_a universal_a policy_n §_o 23._o either_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v according_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n now_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o then_o the_o old_a say_n will_v not_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o of_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o of_o hierome_n and_o other_o ecclesia_fw-la eft_o plâ—bs_fw-la adunat_a a_o episcopo_fw-la if_o yea_o then_o 1._o our_o parish_n priest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o chapel_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o the_o low_a species_n for_o present_a communion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o institute_v of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a as_o head_a by_o christ_n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o the_o separatist_n that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n you_o will_v never_o heal_v their_o separation_n §_o 24._o i_o be_o therefore_o past_a all_o doubt_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o archbishop_n be_v good_a and_o meet_a the_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o heinous_a corrupt_a crime_n but_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o §_o 25._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o single_a church_n be_v neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a if_o too_o small_a they_o will_v want_v 1._o the_o honour_n of_o fullness_n 2._o and_o the_o cheer_v help_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o vigilant_a help_n of_o many_o 4._o and_o the_o safe_a guidance_n of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o a_o few_o people_n can_v expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a it_o will_v 1._o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o want_v room_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n 2._o or_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o degenerate_v into_o another_o sort_n of_o society_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v constant_a worshipper_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n chapel_n or_o lesser_a meeting_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o age_a weak_a sick_a or_o very_a distant_a yet_o all_o that_o be_v able_a come_v sometime_o to_o the_o common_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o first_o degenerate_v of_o single_a church_n grow_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o extend_v their_o power_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o see_v their_o assembly_n as_o honourable_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o may_v 3_o and_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v one_o govern_v church_n and_o hereupon_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v several_a fix_a chapel_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o neighbour_n village_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v curate-presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o communicate_v frequent_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n after_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v after_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o communion_n but_o at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o some_o great_a and_o rare_a season_n after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o far_o off_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o come_v at_o all_o or_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o be_v distant_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o their_o presbyter_n then_o many_o country_n parish_n get_v bishop_n but_o the_o city_n bishop_n disagree_v with_o they_o long_o after_o get_v they_o down_o §_o 27._o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o corporation_n or_o great_a town_n or_o borough_n call_v market_n town_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o of_o old_a and_o be_v it_o so_o and_o the_o country_n parish_n adjoin_v make_v chapel_n and_o distribute_v according_o to_o the_o several_a town_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v though_o not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v §_o 28._o 9_o the_o remote_a end_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n viz._n the_o right_n worship_v and_o obey_v god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church-universal_a for_o the_o part_n all_o contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o §_o 29._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereto_o that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o compound_v church_n diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchial_a national_a or_o papal_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o on_o any_o other_o account_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o make_v any_o unnecessary_a profession_n promise_n or_o covenant_n §_o 30._o but_o to_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o exercise_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v some_o way_n determine_v but_o not_o necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la this_o rather_o than_o that_o for_o instance_n they_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n in_o public_a worship_n must_v meet_v in_o some_o capacious_a place_n at_o some_o day_n some_o hour_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o come_v to_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n appoint_v he_o separate_v from_o that_o communion_n in_o that_o act_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v in_o some_o translation_n some_o order_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o you_o unless_o you_o use_v another_o translation_n another_o order_n without_o verse_n and_o chapter_n or_o read_v some_o other_o part_n he_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n in_o sing_v psalm_n if_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o that_o version_n that_o psalm_n that_o tune_n which_o the_o church_n use_v he_o so_o far_o separate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preacher_n unless_o he_o change_v his_o text_n his_o method_n or_o use_v note_n or_o no_o note_n and_o so_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o lead_v he_o separate_v so_o far_o for_o all_o can_v be_v leader_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n
that_o only_a priest_n shall_v baptize_v none_o appropriate_v it_o to_o bishop_n some_o think_v layman_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o some_o thought_n that_o woman_n also_o may_v do_v it_o and_o some_o thought_n that_o though_o woman_n or_o layman_n may_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o yet_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la be_v do_v such_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o some_o thought_n that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o priest_n that_o be_v schismatic_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o common_a concord_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o such_o a_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a society_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o case_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n with_o firmilian_a and_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o donatist_n think_v they_o be_v but_o of_o cyprian_n mind_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v there_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n go_v for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o less_o for_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n though_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o number_n against_o they_o or_o that_o meddle_v not_o in_o the_o quarrel_n be_v far_o great_a and_o all_o this_o arise_v but_o by_o the_o contest_v of_o two_o man_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n some_o follow_a one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o §_o 2._o this_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o donatist_n arise_v 1._o from_o their_o not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o church_n universal_a from_o the_o associate_v church_n of_o their_o country_n nor_o well_o consider_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o by_o a_o abusive_a or_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a of_o heretic_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o deny_v in_o baptise_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o false_a of_o heretic_n lax_o so_o call_v that_o be_v only_a schismatic_n or_o deny_v only_o or_o corrupt_v some_o low_a doctrine_n precept_n or_o practice_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n true_o decide_v the_o case_n by_o distinction_n decree_a the_o rebaptising_a of_o some_o as_o such_o as_o the_o paulinist_n baptize_v and_o not_o of_o other_o that_o be_v all_z that_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o true_a essential_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o not_o other_o whatever_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v of_o §_o 4._o hereupon_o also_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a debate_n whether_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v one_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o another_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o receiver_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o fault_n but_o for_o his_o own_o 1._o if_o the_o priest_n profess_v and_o intention_n to_o baptize_v in_o general_a and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o baptism_n his_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v valid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la though_o he_o dissemble_v 2._o if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v his_o act_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n 3._o if_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o intend_v to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o to_o intend_v it_o in_o general_a but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n invalid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o 4._o if_o the_o adult_n person_n baptize_v profess_v baptismal_a consent_n dissemble_o it_o be_v valid_a baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_z what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v upon_o it_o but_o invalid_a as_o to_o what_o god_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o if_o the_o person_n baptize_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v consent_n or_o profess_v not_o to_o consent_v nor_o to_o intend_v to_o be_v then_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n before_o god_n or_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o general_a but_o deny_v any_o essential_a in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a baptism_n but_o must_v be_v better_a do_v §_o 5._o when_o any_o come_v in_o so_o great_a error_n as_o that_o the_o church_n scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o make_v the_o controversy_n hard_o about_o their_o rebaptising_a many_o thought_n that_o the_o photinian_o and_o arian_n deny_v christ_n godhead_n as_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n deny_v a_o essential_a article_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o they_o so_o enter_v at_o first_o our_o socinian_n be_v much_o worse_o that_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o essential_a to_o he_o §_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v overbold_a in_o alter_v christ_n term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n make_v they_o less_o or_o more_o or_o other_o if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v will_v find_v themselves_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o controversy_n of_o baptise_v and_o rebaptising_a and_o consequent_o great_a corrupter_n than_o they_o have_v think_v §_o 7._o to_o think_v that_o church_n union_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n and_o consequent_o any_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_a concord_n in_o communion_n be_v impossible_a be_v so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n as_o tempt_v man_n by_o vilify_a it_o to_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n for_o if_o christian_n can_v live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o converse_v what_o be_v their_o christianity_n and_o such_o despair_n of_o concord_n will_v make_v man_n suspend_v all_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o for_o despair_n use_v no_o mean_n §_o 8._o and_o to_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o want_v the_o essential_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o corrupt_v his_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o such_o as_o will_v dishonour_v he_o and_o will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v be_v without_o like_a rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o enemy_n in_o a_o family_n the_o near_a the_o worse_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v for_o this_o use_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n key_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o key_n of_o entrance_n be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o he_o that_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a exercise_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o baptise_a be_v hold_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n till_o after_o for_o order_v some_o restrain_v they_o §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o some_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o judge_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ignorant_a christian_a will_v but_o offer_v they_o and_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n and_o the_o adult_n also_o if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v over_o the_o creed_n by_o rote_n and_o a_o few_o word_n more_o and_o thus_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o deny_v they_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v strict_o come_v up_o to_o many_o humane_a unnecessary_a imposition_n as_o if_o far_o strict_a obedience_n to_o man_n perhaps_o in_o usurpation_n be_v necessary_a than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 11._o how_o far_o infidel_n catechuman_n or_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assembly_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n about_o we_o by_o magistrate_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v inquire_v but_o hereafter_o but_o that_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v their_o own_o communion_n by_o take_v and_o keep_v in_o uncapable_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o its_o end_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o chap._n xii_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o
i_o be_o loath_a to_o cite_v they_o §_o 32._o x._o the_o next_o lamentable_a schism_n and_o curse_v arise_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la the_o curse_v one_o another_o for_o own_v or_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n still_o continue_v and_o learned_a theodoret_n with_o theodore_n of_o mopsue_v and_o ibas_n have_v be_v former_o by_o dioscorus_n ephesine_n council_n condemn_a and_o depose_v as_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v restore_v they_o upon_o their_o just_a subscription_n a_o crafty_a eutychian_a persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o the_o eutychian_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v but_o condemn_v some_o ill_a word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o present_o to_o do_v the_o one_o half_a the_o bishop_n absent_v think_v this_o be_v a_o condemn_v in_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o after_o excommunicate_v menna_n the_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n by_o a_o rope_n to_o reconcile_v he_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o council_n much_o increase_v and_o by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n write_n the_o live_n be_v more_o engage_v in_o a_o doleful_a war_n at_o last_o pope_n vigilius_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o italy_n separate_v from_o and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a church-ruler_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o continue_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n even_o then_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o all_o this_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o doubtful_a word_n in_o three_o man_n write_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o think_v that_o the_o right_a or_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o every_o man_n or_o those_o three_o man_n write_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o or_o that_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christianity_n and_o church-membership_a §_o 33._o it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o go_v on_o and_o add_v the_o late_a and_o more_o shameful_a instance_n of_o anathematise_v especial_o about_o image_n several_a emperor_n and_o council_n hereticate_a each_o other_o what_o a_o engine_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n make_v curse_v man_n from_o christ_n to_o get_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o to_o turn_v love_n and_o peace_n into_o wrath_n and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o pernicious_a division_n to_o recite_v their_o damn_v of_o loyalty_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n their_o damn_v all_o that_o about_o transubstantiation_n renounce_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n and_o rational_a perception_n of_o sensate_a thing_n and_o that_o renounce_v not_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n sense_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n make_v his_o revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o our_o sense_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n by_o sensation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o they_o have_v decree_v the_o burn_a or_o exterminate_v of_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o do_v i_o but_o recite_v to_o you_o how_o ridiculous_o they_o hereticate_v gilbert_n porretane_v and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o such_o expose_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o scorn_v by_o detect_v their_o ignorance_n by_o some_o question_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o work_n their_o long_a and_o numerous_a schism_n and_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o make_v for_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o also_o what_o work_v those_o council_n make_v themselves_o it_o may_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o christianity_n into_o grief_n and_o tear_n §_o 34._o i_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o hereticate_a and_o curse_v man_n for_o doubtful_a word_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o aptness_n of_o expression_n yea_o or_o for_o error_n which_o consist_v with_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o exercise_v tyranny_n excite_v hatred_n and_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o do_v most_o lamentable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o ii_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o word_n i_o may_v partly_o say_v of_o action_n anathematise_v man_n for_o doubtful_a action_n or_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o consist_v with_o true_a christianity_n and_o continue_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sinful_a church-dividing_a mean_n §_o 36._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v after_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a communion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o compound_n church_n diocesane_n metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o national_a or_o imperial_a which_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v every_o continue_a disobedience_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o council_n canon_n or_o command_n make_v he_o excommunicable_a from_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 37._o but_o most_o abominable_a be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o church_n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a people_n because_o a_o king_n displease_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o old_a robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o record_v by_o matth._n paris_n true_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o next_o antichristianity_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o unjust_a silencer_n to_o consider_v §_o 38._o but_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o tyrannical_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o one_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o best_a be_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à _fw-la fulmine_fw-la the_o remote_a church_n feel_v it_o not_o and_o do_v but_o deride_v it_o and_o to_o the_o near_a part_n his_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o so_o many_o nor_o kindle_v so_o many_o faggot_n as_o once_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o one_o ever_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o such_o papal_a condemnation_n §_o 39_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o particular_a church-communion_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a suspension_n call_v by_o some_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n which_o cut_v not_o a_o man_n off_o from_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o from_o christ_n §_o 40._o not_o approve_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a humane_a form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o false_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v none_o §_o 41._o not_o take_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v obtrude_v yea_o or_o just_o set_v over_o that_o church_n nor_o yet_o particular_a act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n
presbyter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n consent_v choose_v the_o presbyter_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o all_o these_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o judge_v §_o †_o but_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o some_o more_o than_o other_o and_o they_o like_o those_o best_a that_o be_v like_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o desire_n this_o chain_n have_v be_v long_o break_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n sometime_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o invest_v and_o institute_v they_o sometime_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v use_v this_o invest_n power_n leave_v still_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v in_o england_n now_o the_o king_n real_o choose_v all_o bishop_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n only_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o minister_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o one_o call_v the_o patron_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o choose_n and_o consent_v liberty_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o people_n §_o 5._o 1._o how_o the_o pope_n former_o choose_v and_o yet_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o know_v history_n and_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o what_o presbyter_n such_o bishop_n choose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o such_o chooser_n serve_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o that_o the_o choose_v serve_v it_o 2._o how_o prince_n and_o patron_n and_o prelate_n have_v choose_v history_n tell_v we_o and_o christ_n who_o say_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o ordinary_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o best_a to_o speak_v soft_o and_o the_o rich_a will_v rule_v and_o will_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o appetite_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o choice_n in_o some_o place_n they_o choose_v heretic_n or_o ignorant_a man_n in_o other_o place_n they_o choose_v vicious_a man_n in_o most_o place_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n or_o great_a man_n whenever_o they_o interpose_v and_o too_o often_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o disagreement_n or_o cause_v tumult_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o then_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o doleful_a detriment_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o chooser_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o §_o 6._o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v i._n either_o to_o the_o be_v ii_o or_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a iii_o or_o to_o the_o exercise_n §_o 7._o i._o to_o the_o be_v be_v necessary_a i._o a_o true_a efficient_a cause_n ii_o the_o true_a constitutive_a cause_n iii_o a_o due_a terminus_n or_o end_n §_o 8._o i._o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n here_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o primary_n or_o principal_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o the_o church_n king_n and_o head_n 2._o instrumental_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n first_o tell_v the_o chooser_n and_o receiver_n what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n choose_v consent_v and_o ordain_v §_o 9_o ii_o the_o necessary_a constitutive_a cause_n be_v i._o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n as_o in_o physical_a being_n it_o be_v so_o so_o relation_n have_v somewhat_o answerable_a §_o 10._o i._o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o male_a and_o not_o a_o woman_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a wit_n and_o speech_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v necessary_a ability_n for_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o office-work_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o ministry_n 2._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o ability_n of_o utterance_n to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o necessary_a executive_a power_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o office_n be_v 1._o in_o general_a authority_n and_o obligation_n conjunct_a 2._o in_o special_a authority_n to_o perform_v the_o office-work_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o work_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o worship_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o as_o from_o god_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o by_o force_n or_o sword_n but_o by_o open_v and_o directive_n apply_v god_n word_n and_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n as_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o cast_v out_o loose_v or_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n consist_v of_o these_o part_n §_o 12._o iii_o the_o end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n be_v 1._o proximate_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o necessary_a object_n of_o that_o work_n 1._o particular_a person_n 1._o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v edify_v 2._o society_n 1._o the_o churchâ—universal_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o edify_v 2._o particular_a church_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n 3._o the_o necessary_a effect_n here_o name_v to_o be_v intend_v all_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v §_o 13._o about_o all_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o arrogance_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n which_o hinder_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o i._o about_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o many_o false_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o power_n or_o office_n dâ—dwill_n yea_o that_o their_o intention_n can_v alter_v the_o species_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n as_o if_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o office_n in_o its_o part_n and_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o such_o particular_a work_n and_o end_n a_o ordainer_n may_v now_o give_v he_o half_o this_o power_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o make_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n be_v willing_a or_o intend_v or_o do_v particular_o express_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o be_v the_o specifier_n and_o donation_n and_o the_o ordainer_n do_v but_o ministerial_o invest_v and_o deliver_v possession_n of_o what_o the_o law_n give_v and_o command_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o king_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o the_o citizen_n to_o choose_v a_o major_n and_o describe_v all_o his_o power_n and_o work_v and_o order_v the_o recorder_n to_o swear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o insignia_fw-la here_o now_o 1._o the_o elector_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n as_o the_o instrument_n give_v it_o it_o result_v hence_o as_o every_o jus_fw-la à _fw-la titulo_fw-la seu_fw-la fundamento_fw-la juris_fw-la 3._o the_o recorder_n only_o ministerial_o deliver_v possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o if_o the_o recorder_n or_o chooser_n shall_v say_v we_o choose_v you_o or_o deliver_v you_o power_n as_o major_n according_a to_o the_o king_n charter_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o so_o much_o less_o than_o the_o charter_n give_v this_o diminution_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v another_o kind_n of_o major_n than_o that_o describe_v in_o the_o charter_n nor_o to_o make_v his_o power_n more_o or_o less_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v what_o the_o charter_n
archbishop_n ordain_v archbishop_n nor_o patriarch_n ordain_v patriaâ—rhs_n nor_o any_o one_o ordain_v a_o pope_n and_o yet_o of_o old_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v make_v pope_n that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n before_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o execute_v dead_a the_o canon_n forbid_v any_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o say_v archbishop_n usher_n i_o add_v evagr_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v till_o demetrius_n the_o presbyter_n make_v their_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v make_v presbyter_n they_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o dr._n hammond_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o scripture_n order_n and_o a_o sin_n yet_o even_o subject_a presbyter_n make_v since_o scripture-time_n concur_v in_o ordination_n and_o do_v partly_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o actual_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n then_o say_v the_o foresay_a dr._n hammond_n there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture-time_n 3._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o be_v over_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o divers_a parish_n church_n or_o congregation_n that_o have_v altar_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o apostle_n and_o itinerant_n who_o province_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o long_a after_o save_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n there_o be_v none_o such_o when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v 4._o but_o if_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n yea_o of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n than_o multitude_n now_o call_v mere_a presbyter_n have_v be_v such_o bishop_n and_o have_v ordain_v and_o as_o to_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordain_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v itself_o prove_v no_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n but_o for_o order-sake_n a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o question_n be_v yet_o undecided_a even_o among_o schoolman_n and_o bishop_n whether_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v only_a gradâ—_n as_o the_o foreman_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jury_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o quorum_fw-la or_o a_o chief_a judge_n or_o justice_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o ordine_fw-la or_o specie_fw-la as_o a_o justice_n and_o a_o constable_n say_v archbishop_n usher_n with_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la and_o they_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o other_o deny_v §_o 22._o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v my_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o case_n i_o brief_o answer_v that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n no_o ordination_n do_v more_o than_o to_o determine_v with_o the_o people_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o qualify_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o the_o church_n notice_n to_o declare_v his_o right_n and_o solemn_o invest_v he_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appropriate_v this_o declare_v and_o invest_v power_n so_o to_o their_o prelate_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n that_o i_o ever_o find_v as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o their_o ordination_n what_o man_n decree_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o god_n ordain_v be_v another_o where_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n according_a to_o god_n allowance_n and_o general_a rule_n there_o the_o people_n shall_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la receive_v he_o that_o be_v most_o regular_o commend_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o receive_v one_o less_o regular_o send_v they_o if_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n who_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o they_o when_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v marry_v the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o marriage_n be_v valid_a before_o god_n as_o true_o as_o when_o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sufficient_a designation_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n in_o some_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o at_o other_o and_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o determine_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o god_n word_n authorize_v he_o §_o 23._o viii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o question_n serve_v to_o the_o eight_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o the_o presbyter_n make_v at_o alexandria_n and_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n who_o as_o beda_n say_v be_v make_v by_o scots_a presbyter_n §_o 24._o ix_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n the_o proof_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n set_v together_o 1._o as_o be_v say_v god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o right_a or_o power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_v determine_v and_o choose_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o qualify_a person_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o and_o choose_v without_o any_o ordination_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v the_o right_n or_o authority_n without_o 2._o such_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o good_a book_n man_n be_v convert_v among_o infidel_n where_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v have_v they_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v church-assembly_n and_o public_a worship_a god_n and_o baptise_v 2._o in_o case_n that_o many_o christian_n be_v banish_v or_o cast_v upon_o foreign_a land_n where_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3._o in_o case_n that_o persecutor_n banish_v or_o destroy_v all_o ordain_v man_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o other_o to_o come_v among_o they_o or_o they_o to_o fetch_v ordination_n 4._o in_o case_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n turn_v either_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n and_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o on_o some_o sinful_a term_n 5._o in_o case_n that_o man_n live_v under_o bishop_n do_v forge_v order_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n know_v it_o not_o their_o act_n now_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n or_o validity_n to_o the_o innocent_a people_n though_o god_n will_v condemn_v the_o pretender_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o case_n i_o have_v oft_o know_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o youth_n live_v under_o such_o as_o be_v after_o discover_v and_o the_o opponent_n themselves_o here_o confess_v that_o presumption_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v detect_v it_o and_o indeed_o few_o people_n in_o england_n know_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o presumption_n that_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o presbyter_n ordination_n be_v null_a yet_o when_o the_o ordain_v after_o great_a study_n believe_v it_o valid_a and_o the_o people_n can_v know_v the_o contrary_a here_o be_v a_o presume_v title_n both_o to_o the_o ordain_v and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v valid_a administration_n and_o reception_n without_o ordination_n §_o 25._o 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o like_a case_n prove_v it_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o like_a coronation_n to_o a_o king_n or_o public_a marriage_n to_o consenter_n or_o like_o list_v and_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la to_o a_o soldier_n or_o like_o public_a authorise_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o school_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o so_o much_o as_o baptise_v to_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o a_o hereditary_a or_o elect_v king_n be_v a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o marriage_n private_o contract_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v valid_a before_o god_n before_o the_o solemnisation_n by_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o it_o and_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v true_o such_o by_o contract_n without_o colour_n or_o oath_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o licence_n or_o public_a authorise_v yea_o one_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n yea_o and_o before_o man_n that_o open_o profess_v and_o vow_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o either_o a_o minister_n or_o water_n can_v he_o have_v the_o wash_a be_n want_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n here_o without_o proof_n or_o to_o
to_o retain_v in_o church-communion_n multitude_n of_o infidel_n adulterer_n fornicator_n perjure_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n slanderer_n oppressor_n heretic_n scorner_n at_o piety_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v yet_o worse_a to_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o lie_n false_a doctrine_n or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o for_o refuse_v down_o right_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o make_v discipline_n a_o engine_n to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o embroile_n confound_v or_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o enslave_v the_o earth_n §_o 50._o the_o low_a first_o degree_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v but_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o reprove_v they_o all_o pastor_n must_v use_v or_o they_o omit_v the_o essential_a work_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o excommunication_n or_o public_a repentance_n be_v rather_o needful_a to_o the_o wellbeing_a than_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n especial_o when_o the_o christian-magistrate_n do_v his_o part_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v shame_v the_o impenitent_a and_o forbid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o church-communion_n when_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a or_o judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o crime_n impenitence_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o pastor_n work_n but_o to_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n §_o 51._o iii_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o it_o 1._o natural_a ability_n possibility_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o people_n acceptance_n consent_n and_o reception_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o success_n 1._o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o forwardness_n and_o teachableness_n and_o zeal_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o flock_n 3._o the_o concord_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n 4._o and_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faithful_a magistrate_n will_v much_o promote_v it_o chap._n vi_o iu._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n §_o 1._o by_o single_a and_o particular_a church_n i_o still_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o christian_n but_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o laâ—e_a sense_n for_o civil_a or_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o society_n or_o for_o every_o religious_a concourse_n of_o christian_n as_o a_o synod_n a_o accidental_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o christian_n nor_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o city_n govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o for_o a_o proper_a church_n as_o political_a consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n §_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o signify_v that_o they_o settle_v these_o elder_n as_o the_o proper_a fix_a church-guides_a of_o those_o church_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a special_a charge_n or_o province_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a hospital_n or_o city_n be_v a_o physician_n every_o where_o that_o he_o come_v and_o not_o break_v order_n may_v exercise_v his_o art_n but_o he_o may_v not_o invade_v another_o man_n hospital_n or_o province_n nor_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o medicate_v that_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o invite_v may_v preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yea_o and_o discipline_n in_o any_o other_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o as_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n flock_n nor_o may_v intrude_v disorderly_a but_o as_o a_o helper_n or_o on_o just_a call_n §_o 3._o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v such_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o every_o church_n not_o that_o every_o city_n than_o have_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o country_n village_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o ordain_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n or_o yet_o to_o ordain_v but_o one_o in_o one_o city_n or_o one_o church_n but_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o village_n then_o that_o have_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o desirable_a consistence_n therefore_o they_o be_v congregate_v common_o in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n where_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o neighbour_n village_n join_v with_o they_o §_o 4._o every_o such_o single_a church_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o every_o such_o fix_a pastor_n know_v his_o proper_a charge_n and_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v every_o such_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o usual_o some_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o single_a undivided_a church_n be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n or_o altar_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whence_o mr._n mede_n well_o note_v the_o certainty_n that_o then_o no_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v deny_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n with_o a_o altar_n than_o one_o that_o be_v no_o other_o assembly_n for_o state_v communion_n §_o 5._o yet_o occasional_a and_o subordinate_a communion_n part_n of_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v those_o call_v independent_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o persecution_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o large_a room_n the_o same_o church_n may_v meet_v by_o part_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o all_o confess_v that_o a_o parish_n church_n may_v admit_v of_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n where_o distant_a and_o weak_a person_n may_v frequent_o meet_v that_o yet_o sometime_o must_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o family_n that_o have_v sick_a person_n may_v communicate_v with_o neighbour_n join_v with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o such_o §_o 6._o god_n have_v not_o say_v just_a how_o many_o person_n must_v make_v a_o single_a church_n no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o determinate_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o end_n and_o by_o his_o general_a precept_n and_o example_n §_o 7._o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_a institution_n consist_v of_o one_o pastor_n or_o more_o as_o the_o guide_v part_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o guide_v part_n associate_v by_o consent_n for_o personal_a presential_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n of_o god_n holy_a order_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_a of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n §_o 8._o to_o open_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o define_v a_o sacrament_n so_o in_o define_v a_o church_n we_o mention_v the_o divine_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o human_a sacrament_n or_o humanly-invented_n church_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o §_o 9_o 2._o note_v that_o only_a christian_n make_v a_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v oft_o say_v profess_v christian_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o sincere_a heart_n consenter_n the_o mystical_a regenerate_v save_v church_n §_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o society_n or_o govern_v association_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o strict_o call_v a_o church_n §_o 11._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o community_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o not_o a_o policy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n while_o the_o pastor_n live_v it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o esse_fw-la existente_fw-la when_o the_o
member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n 23._o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n not_o baptize_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n from_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 25._o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a see_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o many_o or_o most_o xvii_o of_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o minister_n and_o his_o day_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o several_a country_n may_v worship_v their_o several_a go_n 2._o that_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o may_v bow_v down_o before_o image_n as_o idolater_n do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o actual_o love_v god_n above_o once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o a_o month_n or_o week_n at_o most_o 4._o that_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n wrath_n and_o love_v one_o another_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o other_o love_n to_o god_n 5._o that_o no_o high_a love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a than_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a 6._o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o infallible_o true_a 7._o that_o because_o god_n will_v be_v spiritual_o worship_v outward_a bodily_a worship_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a person_n 8._o that_o he_o that_o love_v trust_v and_o serve_v god_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o love_v trust_v and_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n more_o prevalent_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v without_o more_o 9_o that_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a love_n and_o holiness_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o angel_n or_o glorify_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n 11._o that_o if_o prayer_n move_v not_o or_o change_v not_o god_n will_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o use_v much_o prayer_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o require_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n instead_o of_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o such_o prayer_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v prefer_v or_o use_v if_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n command_v it_o 13._o that_o any_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o or_o become_v a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o office_n who_o think_v himself_o fit_a without_o man_n election_n or_o ordination_n 14._o that_o none_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o authorize_v by_o he_o or_o ordain_v by_o such_o 15._o that_o no_o minister_n be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ordination_n themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o canonical_a succession_n 16._o that_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o cease_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o church_n or_o person_n public_a worship_v god_n who_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v or_o by_o bishop_n as_o other_o say_v or_o by_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n as_o other_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v say_v some_o or_o to_o pray_v say_v other_o public_o in_o any_o other_o word_n save_o those_o that_o be_v write_v down_o for_o they_o or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o pope_n council_n bishop_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 18._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n premeditate_v or_o prescribe_v by_o any_o other_o or_o agree_v on_o in_o council_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o pastor_n who_o speak_v any_o unlawful_a word_n in_o preach_v prayer_n or_o other_o ministration_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v present_a or_o be_v tolerate_v member_n 21._o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o change_v the_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o god_n command_v worship_n by_o diminution_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o like_a 22._o that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o pastor_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n tell_v they_o be_v so_o 24._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o god_n worship_n whatever_o bishop_n or_o other_o ruler_n command_v they_o without_o examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o that_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n even_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n by_o immediate_a pardon_v power_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o by_o prepare_v man_n for_o pardon_n and_o offer_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o ministerial_o by_o application_n from_o god_n word_n and_o in_o order_n hereto_o judge_v who_o be_v capable_a of_o consolatory_a and_o sacramental_a application_n 26._o that_o god_n pardon_v in_o heaven_n all_o that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v on_o earth_n though_o erroneous_o and_o by_o mistake_n 27._o that_o god_n will_v condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o that_o a_o err_a or_o malicious_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n condemn_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o and_o disow_v communion_n with_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n differ_v in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o god_n acceptance_n except_o that_o one_o party_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a or_o allow_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 29._o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o separate_v to_o divine_a worship_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o day_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v unnecessary_o and_o to_o use_v god_n name_n light_o and_o vain_o in_o our_o talk_n 31._o that_o perjury_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o safety_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n 32._o that_o pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n can_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o otherwise_o god_n dissolve_v they_o not_o 33._o that_o all_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o not_o bind_v we_o long_o than_o it_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n or_o safety_n 34._o that_o we_o may_v take_v oath_n impose_v in_o word_n who_o common_a sense_n be_v false_a or_o sinful_a though_o not_o otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o imposer_n because_o in_o charity_n we_o must_v suppose_v always_o that_o our_o ruler_n mean_v nothing_o against_o god_n word_n or_o their_o own_o or_o the_o people_n good_a 35._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v any_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o be_v unlawful_o impose_v on_o we_o by_o man_n or_o unlawful_o take_v by_o ourselves_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a 36._o that_o no_o vow_n bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o that_o all_o vow_v be_v sinful_a and_o all_o swear_v when_o lawful_o call_v for_o the_o atte_a truth_n and_o end_a strife_n xviii_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o duty_n 1._o that_o christianity_n so_o nullifi_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n or_o obligation_n that_o child_n subject_n and_o servant_n owe_v nothing_o to_o parent_n ruler_n or_o master_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o mere_a justice_n and_o gratitude_n to_o they_o as_o benefactor_n or_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o promise_n 2._o that_o parent_n owe_v nothing_o for_o their_o child_n but_o bodily_a provision_n and_o not_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 3._o that_o prince_n may_v seek_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n against_o the_o common_a good_a or_o above_o it_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v war_n upon_o neighbour_n country_n only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o dominion_n or_o satisfy_v their_o pride_n passion_n or_o will_n 5._o that_o they_o or_o bishop_n may_v fine_a imprison_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n all_o
we_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n of_o that_o empire_n make_v they_o 6._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o three_o they_o add_v at_o their_o pleasure_n two_o more_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n 7._o and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o succession_n but_o antioch_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n first_o seat_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o second_o and_o that_o but_o as_o bishop_n when_o that_o also_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n alexandria_n claim_v succession_n but_o from_o st._n mark_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o st._n james_n who_o say_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constantinople_n from_o none_o at_o all_o though_o above_o the_o rest_n council_n as_o constant_a and_o chalced._n profess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v sect._n iu._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o now_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o now_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o against_o he_o the_o east_n have_v four_o and_o the_o west_n but_o one_o and_o be_v now_o at_o odds_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v none_o and_o have_v none_o and_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v that_o as_o man_n set_v they_o up_o so_o man_n may_v pull_v they_o down_o again_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n many_o church_n be_v from_o under_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o be_v common_o know_v sect._n v._o and_o how_o shall_v these_o patriarch_n unite_v all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o meeting_n or_o at_o distance_n as_o for_o their_o meeting_n prince_n that_o be_v some_o mahometan_n and_o some_o christian_n of_o divers_a interest_n and_o mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o neither_o by_o meeting_n or_o distance_n can_v we_o be_v secure_v that_o they_o will_v agree_v when_o even_o under_o one_o emperor_n that_o labour_v to_o unite_v they_o they_o be_v among_o their_o clergy_n like_o the_o general_n of_o so_o many_o army_n distract_n and_o at_o last_o destroy_v the_o empire_n by_o hereticate_a and_o persecute_v one_o another_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v and_o undo_v that_o empire_n be_v never_o like_a to_o unite_v the_o christian_a world_n sect._n vi_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o patriarch_n i_o say_v of_o all_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n or_o church-government_n and_o so_o of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v here_o three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o 1._o whether_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v necessary_a to_o church-unity_n 2._o whether_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 3._o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o whether_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o not_o dispute_v now_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect._n vii_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n universal_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a organical_a part_n and_o a_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o a_o stomach_n liver_n or_o lung_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o and_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o political_a organise_v or_o govern_v they_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o individual_a christian_n to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o institute_v office_n and_o to_o own_o such_o but_o this_o little_a concern_v our_o cause_n sect._n viii_o 2._o parochial_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o government_n of_o one_o presbyter_n call_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o single_a church_n be_v early_o introduce_v to_o avoid_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whether_o this_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o a_o humane_a corruption_n be_v dispute_v in_o so_o many_o volume_n by_o petavius_n sancta_fw-la clara_n faravia_n whitenitto_n downham_n hammond_n hooker_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o gersom_a bucer_n beza_n cartwright_n salmasius_n didoclane_n jacob_n blondel_n parker_n paul_n baine_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v here_o to_o interpose_v my_o thought_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v not_o unite_v in_o it_o appear_v as_o follow_v sect._n ix_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o it_o now_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o many_o other_o part_n be_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a and_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v by_o some_o approve_a and_o by_o other_o not_o 2._o former_a age_n have_v have_v many_o pious_a christian_n against_o they_o especial_o in_o scotland_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n 3._o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o themselves_o agree_v whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a order_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o while_o popish_a deny_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o spelman_n aelfreds_n law_n or_o canon_n 5._o hierome_n and_o eutychius_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o how_o and_o why_o episcopacy_n be_v introduce_v at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n make_v they_o there_o 6._o the_o scot_n be_v long_o govern_v without_o they_o as_o major_a and_o beda_n tell_v we_o and_o their_o presbyter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o northumberland_n as_o pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n make_v those_o in_o denmark_n 7._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o east_n and_o west_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v have_v cast_v off_o parochial_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n set_v up_o diocesan_n over_o multitude_n of_o parish_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o curate_n only_o 8._o while_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o all_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o of_o essential_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o ever_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v unite_v in_o they_o 9_o the_o diocesan_n we_o find_v will_v never_o yield_v to_o they_o 10._o the_o reception_n of_o they_o will_v not_o unite_v the_o church_n be_v it_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v more_o and_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o differ_v about_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o fair_a that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o accuse_v such_o episcopacy_n as_o unlawful_a or_o schismatical_a but_o rather_o think_v it_o conduce_v to_o prevent_v schism_n but_o 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o 2._o nor_o serve_v for_o universal_a concord_n be_v it_o agree_v on_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o make_v they_o more_o necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o christian_n or_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v they_o sect._n ix_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n and_o sacred_a assembly_n that_o have_v altar_n and_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o be_v single_a church_n or_o at_o least_o many_o such_o without_o any_o bishop_n under_o he_o of_o those_o church_n will_v much_o less_o ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n however_o it_o have_v obtain_v over_o very_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o first_o more_o church_n by_o far_o at_o this_o day_n be_v against_o it_o than_o against_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o more_o volume_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o man_n have_v a_o far_o great_a averseness_n to_o it_o as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n sect._n x._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n institution_n which_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v receive_v and_o those_o that_o think_v such_o single_a or_o parish_n or_o city_n bishop_n necessary_a will_v never_o agree_v to_o put_v they_o all_o
down_o sect._n xi_o 3._o they_o turn_v all_o the_o parish-church_n into_o chapel_n or_o mere_a part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o unchurch_n they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unchurch_n all_o such_o parish_n sect._n xii_o 4._o it_o make_v true_a discipline_n as_o impossible_a as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o score_n oâ—_n hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n without_o any_o other_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n under_o he_o but_o usher_n and_o apothecary_n which_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xiii_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o sort_n oâ—_n parochial_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o such_o as_o that_o oâ—_n ignatius_n before_o cite_v 2._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o of_o manage_v discipline_n before_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o custom_n mention_v by_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o justin_n martyr_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o when_o he_o consecrate_a it_o 5._o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o preach_v except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o special_a appointment_n 6._o in_o every_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n with_o the_o presbyter_n about_o he_o 7._o the_o bishop_n only_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n 8._o many_o canon_n after_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n these_o and_o many_o more_o evidence_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n and_o every_o altar_n and_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n sect._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o the_o old_a office_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o which_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n governor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a preacher_n or_o reader_n and_o all_o these_o change_v all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xv._n 7._o especial_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n and_o prelacy_n will_v deter_v they_o from_o such_o concord_n when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o confusion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lamentable_a state_n in_o east_n and_o west_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sect._n xvi_o 8._o and_o constant_a experience_n will_v be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n as_o in_o our_o own_o age_n many_o good_a man_n that_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o diocesan_n be_v quite_o turn_v from_o they_o since_o they_o see_v two_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n silence_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o describe_v and_o such_o experience_n after-age_n be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o experience_n persuade_v man_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v troubler_n persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n they_o will_v account_v they_o wolf_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o good_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a one_o no_o sober_a man_n doubt_v but_o when_o 1300_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o the_o good_a one_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a one_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o reason_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o worldly_a man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o such_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o that_o bad_a man_n be_v still_o like_v to_o be_v diâ—cesans_n and_o when_o the_o divide_v scatter_a persecute_a flock_n find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o silence_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o wear_v sheep_n clothing_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o theâ—_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o sect._n xvii_o 9_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n against_o they_o as_o will_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o unite_n course_n i_o will_v instance_n now_o but_o in_o petavius_n and_o doctor_n ham_v who_o follow_v he_o and_o scolus_n who_o say_v 〈…〉_z clara_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n these_o hold_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o single_a congregational_a church_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la adversus_fw-la blondel_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n but_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n every_o where_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o man_n will_v know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n be_v for_o every_o congregational_a church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o settle_a congregation_n than_o one_o for_o no_o such_o congregation_n can_v worship_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o than_o they_o constant_o do_v without_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o without_o curate_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n 3._o and_o man_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a by_o what_o authority_n subject_a presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v after_o scripture-time_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v universal_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o turn_v parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n into_o diocesan_n and_o so_o to_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o proof_n which_o never_o will_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v all_o nay_o it_o will_v seem_v utter_o improbable_a and_o man_n will_v ask_v 1._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v be_v not_o their_o authority_n more_o unquestionable_a than_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o qualify_v man_n enough_o it_o will_v 2._o be_v ask_v be_v there_o not_o like_a to_o be_v then_o great_a choice_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o corinth_n so_o many_o inspire_a gift_a person_n in_o one_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o allow_v many_o to_o do_v it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o act_v 13._o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o and_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o such_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v serve_v for_o elder_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o 4._o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o aftertime_n that_o may_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 5._o and_o that_o diocesan_n and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v again_o change_v they_o 6._o do_v it_o not_o dishonour_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o their_o own_o age_n which_o shall_v so_o quick_o be_v change_v by_o their_o follower_n into_o another_o species_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o will_v hinder_v universal_a concord_n in_o diocesan_n sect._n xix_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o diocesan_n both_o as_o to_o their_o government_n and_o their_o person_n whence_o some_o church_n may_v comfortable_o live_v in_o concord_n under_o they_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v and_o afflict_v under_o they_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n have_v diocese_n so_o small_a that_o discipline_n be_v there_o a_o possible_a thing_n other_o as_o we_o in_o england_n have_v some_o above_o a_o thousand_o some_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n which_o make_v true_a discipâ—â—â—_n impossible_a 2._o some_o diocesan_n exercise_v
set_v one_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o all_o the_o strife_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o power_n of_o invest_v bishop_n signify_v this_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n opposition_n both_o side_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a canon_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v from_o seat_n to_o seat_n so_o that_o only_a presbyter_n and_o no_o former_a bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n sometime_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n power_n of_o investiture_n amount_v to_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v levites_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o solomon_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n after_o sell_v the_o office_n christ_n bid_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n go_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o offer_v etc._n etc._n sect._n xiii_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n nullify_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o who_o minister_n office_n and_o authority_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o the_o old_a bohemian_n and_o waldenses_n have_v different_a degree_n of_o pastor_n of_o which_o the_o superior_a be_v call_v consenior_o and_o senior_n of_o one_o order_n who_o preside_v among_o the_o elder_n but_o take_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o rule_v without_o they_o and_o be_v chief_o above_o other_o in_o judge_v what_o elder_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o lesser_a place_n to_o great_a who_o form_n of_o government_n most_o like_a the_o ancient_n you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o description_n of_o lascitius_fw-la and_o commenius_n ii_o the_o church_n call_v lutherane_n denmark_n sueden_n saxony_n etc._n etc._n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o episcopacy_n call_v superintendency_n but_o their_o bishop_n take_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o they_o take_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n be_v make_v such_o by_o bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n which_o they_o suppose_v do_v null_a their_o successive_a power_n and_o the_o english_a have_v diocesane_a bishop_n and_o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o as_o good_a a_o succession_n at_o least_o of_o regular_a ordination_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v iii_o the_o church_n call_v presbyterian_a in_o holland_n france_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n have_v ordination_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o some_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o city_n and_o have_v curate_n or_o assist_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n tertullian_n yea_o and_o cyprian_a describe_v so_o that_o 1._o they_o think_v that_o as_o in_o generation_n a_o man_n beget_v not_o a_o ape_n or_o dog_n but_o a_o man_n and_o a_o horsâ—_n beget_v a_o horse_n and_o every_o thing_n propagate_v its_o own_o species_n and_o as_o physician_n make_v physician_n and_o lawyer_n make_v lawyer_n etc._n etc._n so_o pastor_n make_v pastorâ—_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ordainer_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o determine_v the_o receiver_n who_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o power_n to_o and_o oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o true_a episcopacy_n as_o to_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o foresay_a city_n pastor_n that_o have_v curate_n second_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n 3._o and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o writer_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n presbytery_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n of_o a_o session_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v 4._o and_o they_o think_v that_o if_o after_o their_o faithful_a search_n they_o shall_v in_o this_o be_v mistake_v against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v not_o therefore_o disow_v their_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o their_o error_n and_o imperfection_n iv._o those_o that_o at_o present_a be_v call_v nonconformist_n in_o england_n who_o be_v about_o 2000_o eject_v and_o silence_v anno_fw-la 1662._o aug._n 24._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o yea_o most_o that_o be_v above_o 44_o year_n old_a be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o be_o one_o 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o rest_n live_v when_o by_o the_o ruler_n that_o have_v such_o possession_n as_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v diocesane_a ordination_n be_v forbid_v and_o another_o set_v up_o and_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o five_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o do_v ordain_v and_o hardly_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o of_o these_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v have_v cost_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ordain_v their_o life_n or_o liberty_n at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n 3._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n of_o minister_n of_o who_o some_o be_v chief_a city_n pastor_n that_o have_v curate_n which_o say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pol._n be_v a_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o have_v a_o precedent_n 4._o some_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o be_v secret_o ordain_v by_o the_o depose_a bishop_n 5._o some_o desire_a confirmation_n of_o their_o ordination_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o synod_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o own_v it_o and_o have_v it_o from_o bishop_n usher_n at_o least_o of_o other_o i_o be_o uncertain_a 6._o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n or_o any_o endow_v cure_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1646_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n be_v dissolve_v have_v a_o formal_a authorise_a instrument_n of_o approbation_n from_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o national_a synod_n choose_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o the_o catalogue_n in_o their_o ordinance_n show_v we_o that_o divers_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o parliament_n choose_a member_n if_o any_o or_o all_o refuse_v to_o be_v there_o the_o country_n minister_n know_v not_o that_o but_o just_o take_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v as_o valid_a to_o authorise_v they_o as_o the_o act_n beforementioned_a of_o some_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v absent_a men._n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o late_o eject_v minister_n very_o few_o except_v be_v thus_o call_v confirm_v approve_a and_o put_v in_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n or_o election_n usual_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o then_o ruler_n sect._n fourteen_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o ordain_v deacon_n and_o take_v the_o synod_n letter_n of_o approbation_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v presbyter_n but_o want_v the_o formality_n submit_v to_o diocesane_n ordination_n when_o the_o diocesanes_n return_v of_o who_o dr._n manton_n be_v one_o yea_o divers_a submit_v to_o be_v reordained_n by_o the_o diocesanes_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o this_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n case_n except_o some_o few_o independent_o that_o be_v not_o for_o formal_a ordination_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o even_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n in_o anno_fw-la 1646_o 1647_o 1648_o have_v the_o synod_n approbation_n sect._n xv._n to_o all_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o by_o the_o diocesanes_n silence_v multitude_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o the_o most_o religious_a account_v the_o most_o able_a holy_a powerful_a preacher_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z king_n charles_n i._o beside_o the_o 2000_o silence_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n ii_o the_o people_n that_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v except_o a_o few_o so_o alienate_v from_o the_o diocesanes_n that_o most_o of_o the_o strict_a religious_a sort_n will_v not_o choose_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o their_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o dangerous_a schism_n than_o be_v make_v sect._n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n premise_v that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o mere_a nonconformist_n as_o such_o and_o not_o man_n of_o other_o principle_n and_o party_n that_o conform_v not_o as_o jew_n turk_n socinian_o papist_n familist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o parish_n
alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o place_n have_v two_o at_o once_o by_o their_o division_n but_o none_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o catholicism_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o species_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_a right_o or_o wrong_o and_o so_o that_o in_o schism_n both_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o lest_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v spare_v to_o recite_v its_o consequent_n sect._n xxviii_o 3._o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o all_o along_o suppose_v that_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v 〈…〉_z the_o nonconformist_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n or_o communion_n which_o will_n as_o much_o satisfy_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o lie_v perjury_n covenant_v deliberate_o against_o god_n precept_n and_o for_o the_o corrupt_a his_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o discipline_n be_v lawful_a thing_n do_v he_o ever_o hear_v they_o and_o confute_v their_o reason_n sect._n xxix_o 4._o in_o short_a he_o never_o prove_v but_o beg_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n word_n describe_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n yet_o the_o ordainer_n will_v and_o word_n can_v alter_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n even_o city_n that_o have_v all_o of_o old_a their_o several_a bishop_n be_v not_o true_a bishop_n unless_o man_n purpose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o presbyter_n who_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n may_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ordain_v without_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o nullity_n 4._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ability_n consent_n election_n and_o opportunity_n may_v not_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v authority_n and_o obligation_n direct_o from_o god_n law_n without_o other_o ordination_n 5._o that_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v 6._o that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n secure_v not_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n where_o they_o can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v null_a as_o to_o man_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o true_o call_v or_o have_v not_o successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n 9_o that_o if_o a_o presumptuous_a title_n as_o â—e_n say_v may_v yet_o make_v all_o valid_a when_o man_n seem_v episcopal_o dain_v and_o be_v not_o whether_o able_a godly_a man_n ordain_v by_o such_o like_a city_n pastor_n or_o presbyter_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o choose_v by_o religious_a people_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n ministry_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o better_a presumptuous_a title_n than_o notorious_a ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n when_o their_o order_n be_v forge_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o have_v be_v many_o 10._o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o anabaptistry_n to_o baptize_v all_o again_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesanes_n 11._o whether_o he_o abuse_v not_o god_n word_n and_o church_n in_o feign_v all_o such_o reform_a church_n to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o serve_v god_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n 12._o why_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v entreat_v he_o to_o answer_v voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la that_o have_v long_o ago_o confute_v jansenius_n a_o far_o strong_a adversary_n than_o he_o nor_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n twenty_o year_n ago_o write_v and_o yet_o unanswered_a when_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o write_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n provoke_v we_o to_o it_o sect._n xxx_o i_o will_v now_o cast_v before_o he_o these_o follow_a note_n 1._o what_o proof_n have_v he_o of_o sacrament_n beside_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n day_n and_o be_v there_o then_o no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o be_v woman_n damn_v that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n none_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o be_v not_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o circumcision_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n peculiarity_n 4._o why_o do_v abraham_n think_v there_o have_v be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o though_o sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n convey_v great_a benefit_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o place_v great_a necessity_n of_o they_o than_o the_o law_n do_v 6._o see_v christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o not_o holy_a and_o the_o church_n head_n before_o 7._o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o baptize_v or_o be_v they_o not_o before_o true_a christian_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o near_a christ_n death_n and_o yet_o have_v part_n in_o he_o before_o 9_o be_v paul_n of_o this_o man_n mind_n that_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o preach_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o 10._o be_v not_o that_o promise_n true_a that_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n &_o c_o and_o will_v want_v of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o frustrate_a all_o 11._o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a ministry_n seem_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n when_o they_o have_v not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n as_o strong_a from_o the_o people_n impossibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o danger_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n or_o none_o but_o from_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 12._o what_o if_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v long_o ago_o in_o armenia_n egypt_n syria_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v particular_a person_n there_o remedy_v it_o they_o can_v send_v to_o europe_n for_o ordainer_n 13._o if_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n convert_v person_n in_o india_n be_v they_o all_o damn_a that_o dye_n after_o conversion_n for_o want_v of_o a_o ordain_a priest_n and_o sacrament_n 14._o if_o baptism_n give_v the_o first_o sanctify_v grace_n than_o none_o but_o unholy_a person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v impenitent_a unconvert_v infidel_n or_o wicked_a man_n 15._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v before_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n one_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o initial_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o our_o progressive_a 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o christianity_n what_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v to_o marriage_n which_o be_v valid_a before_o god_n upon_o private_a consent_n but_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o prevent_a fornication_n to_o satisfy_v man_n ouâ—_n church_n title_n ordinary_o depend_v on_o baptism_n but_o god_n know_v and_o accept_v heart_n consent_n 17._o god_n say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o first_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o promise_n as_o we_o make_v good_a against_o the_o anabaptist_n 18._o child_n may_v die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v they_o by_o that_o natural_a necessity_n damn_v 19_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o baptize_v or_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o profess_v some_o falsehood_n or_o commit_v some_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v we_o commit_v that_o sin_n or_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o do_v not_o this_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n austria_n batavia_n portugal_n yea_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n to_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o travel_v to_o some_o land_n where_o they_o may_v have_v sacrament_n without_o sinful_a condition_n and_o may_v have_v it_o from_o man_n of_o right_a successive_a ordination_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v able_a so_o to_o travel_v and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v that_o land_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o can_v and_o will_v receive_v they_o
the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o the_o say_v maintain_v minister_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o regulate_a law_n which_o determine_v only_o such_o circumstance_n as_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o for_o uniformity_n and_o common_a harmony_n as_o of_o time_n place_n parish_n bound_n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o version_n of_o psalm_n what_o decent_a habit_n etc._n etc._n not_o put_v to_o profess_v approbation_n of_o all_o these_o but_o require_v to_o use_v they_o and_o censure_v if_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n except_o these_o last_o regulate_v law_n for_o circumstance_n of_o order_n 6._o that_o either_o a_o catalogue_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o law_n which_o no_o minister_n shall_v preach_v or_o else_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o discern_v when_o any_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o his_o subscribe_v profession_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catalogue_n prohibit_v to_o the_o maintain_v minister_n be_v large_a than_o that_o prohibit_v to_o the_o tolerate_a some_o error_n be_v tolerable_a which_o be_v not_o approvable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fault_n that_o shall_v suspend_v or_o silence_n either_o of_o they_o but_o obstinacy_n after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n yea_o many_o lesser_a error_n must_v be_v punish_v only_o with_o congruous_a mulct_n or_o rebuke_n or_o after_o that_o with_o loss_n of_o maintenance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o silence_v 7._o that_o no_o other_o test_n profession_n covenant_n subscription_n or_o promise_n be_v require_v of_o any_o as_o necessary_a to_o ministry_n or_o communion_n which_o may_v become_v divide_v snare_n and_o engine_n but_o only_o that_o where_o papal_a tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o usurper_n claim_v it_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o essential_o of_o that_o papacy_n or_o usurpation_n be_v express_o renounce_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v maintenance_n or_o toleration_n yet_o not_o on_o this_o pretence_n make_v every_o claim_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n which_o other_o think_v to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a because_o such_o existent_a person_n claim_v not_o such_o power_n nor_o make_v such_o law_n for_o depose_v king_n and_o murder_v or_o exterminate_v dissenter_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v express_o renounce_v else_o the_o keep_n out_o usurp_v practice_n be_v enough_o 8._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v keep_v peace_n among_o all_o both_o the_o approve_a and_o tolerate_v and_o not_o suffer_v any_o unpeaceable_a preach_a or_o dispute_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o quietness_n nor_o suffer_v rail_v calumny_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v §_o iii_o 1._o particular_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a peace_n concord_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o shall_v keep_v frequent_a synod_n for_o correspondency_n to_o these_o end_n and_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n also_o keep_v up_o their_o brotherly_a concord_n 2._o but_o whether_o these_o association_n of_o single_a church_n shall_v be_v head_v by_o diocesanes_n metropolitan_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n most_o think_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a humane_a prudence_n 3._o but_o certain_o the_o magistrate_n must_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o synod_n nor_o their_o head_n or_o precedent_n tyrannize_v 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o assembly_n for_o concord_n become_v a_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a church-government_n nor_o force_v not_o any_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o such_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o infringe_v not_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n form_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o iv._o yet_o more_o brief_o 1._o approve_v the_o beâ—â—_n 2._o tolerate_v the_o tolerable_a 3._o sacrament_n freâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o force_v 4._o the_o intolerable_a restrain_v 5._o the_o test_n of_o toleration_n be_v this_o whether_o such_o tolerate_a worship_n do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n in_o true_a impartial_a judgement_n 6._o magistrate_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n will_v heal_v we_o finis_fw-la jam._n 3._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n act._n 19_o 19_o 19_o see_v beza_n conjecture_n of_o the_o sum_n in_o loc_n loc_n rev._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o in_o methodo_fw-la theologiâ—e_fw-la part._n 2._o rom._n 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o such_o as_o now_o work_v in_o mr._n eliats_n in_o new_a england_n and_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o welsh_a &_o in_o many_o worthy_a minister_n who_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v as_o light_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n rom._n 13._o 12_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 3._o 24_o 25._o luke_n 11._o 17_o 18._o 18._o sicut_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la unitas_fw-la desit_fw-la bonis_fw-la ita_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la perversos_fw-la quip_n unitas_fw-la corroborat_fw-la dum_fw-la concordant_a &_o taâ—to_fw-la magis_fw-la incorrigibiles_fw-la quanto_fw-la unanimes_fw-la facit_fw-la greg._n moral_a l._n 33._o 33._o see_v whateley_n notable_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o his_o carecloth_n doct._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr consol_n philos_fw-la l._n 4._o 4._o moral_a l._n 9_o gen._n 4._o 8_o 9_o &_o 13._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 19_o 4._o &_o 26._o 20._o &_o 27._o 41._o &_o 31._o 36._o &_o 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n &_o 49._o &_o 50._o &_o 53._o exod._n 2._o 13._o &_o 16._o 2._o &_o 17._o 3._o numb_a 21._o 4_o 5_o 6._o judg._n 9_o &_o 12._o &_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 18._o &_o 2_o sam._n 3._o &_o 15._o &_o 19_o 1_o king_n 12._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o mat._n 2._o &_o 3_o luke_n 22._o act._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 15._o 39_o 40._o 1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 34._o &_o 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 26._o jer._n 23._o 40._o &_o 29._o 18._o &_o 42._o 18._o &_o 44._o 8._o ezek._n 5._o 1â—_n 15._o &_o 22._o 4._o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o confutation_n of_o johnson_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o our_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o see_v what_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o philastrius_n in_o my_o book_n against_o johnson_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o end_n end_n greg._n nazianzen_n see_v mr._n dâ—dwill_n this_o second_o may_v be_v spare_v if_o the_o three_o be_v well_o do_v and_o instead_o of_o both_o may_v well_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o doctrine_n erroneous_a or_o doubtful_a which_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o propagate_v of_o which_o after_o see_v more_o against_o the_o magistrate_n overdo_v in_o the_o three_o part._n a._n the_o form_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o i._o assent_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 4._o 24._o psal_n 90._o 2._o gen._n 17._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 13._o luk._n 18._o 19_o psal_n 117._o 2._o deut._n 32._o 4._o isa_n 6._o 3._o ge._n 1._o act._n 17._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 10._o 27._o joh._n 17._o 3._o mat._n 4._o 10._o &_o 19_o 17._o gen._n 3._o rom._n 5._o 12._o &_o 3._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 17._o eph._n 2._o 3._o i_o joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o luk._n 1._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o joh._n 16._o 33._o heb._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o act._n 3._o 9_o &_o 3._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 33._o act._n 3._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 1._o 23_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 22._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luk._n 24._o 47._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 22._o joh._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 14._o 33._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 5._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 14._o joh._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 20._o &_o 3._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 6._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 12._o 14._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o heb._n 5._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o mar._n 16._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 1._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 15._o 1._o to_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 26_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 12._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 7_o 8._o act._n 7._o 59_o act._n 17._o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 25._o 46._o matth._n 13._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 22._o ii_o consent_n and_o desire_n rom._n 12._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 8._o heb._n 11._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o isa_n 56._o 4_o 5._o &_o 55._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o rev._n 22._o 17._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o tit._n 1._o 3_o 4._o mat._n 7._o 7._o iii_o practice_n act._n 27._o 23._o ps_n 73._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 10._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o jo._n 15._o 10_o 12_o 14._o jo._n 16._o 7._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o psal_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 37._o 4._o &_o 104._o 34._o &_o 89._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 97._o jam._n 4._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 13._o col._n 3._o 20._o deut._n 27._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 10._o luk._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 1_o jo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o leu._n 19_o 11._o prov._n 19_o 5._o psal_n 15._o 3._o mat._n 19_o 19_o &_o 7._o 12._o b._n proper_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 20._o 20_o etc._n etc._n jo._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o &_o 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 4._o 1_o 3_o 15._o &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o the_o end_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o tit._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o mat._n 6._o 33._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o mat._n 5._o 16_o 20._o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o c._n special_a duty_n to_o civil_a ruler_n rom._n 13._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 13._o 7._o 5._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o jud._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o see_v the_o sâ—â—ond_n councilâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—citing_a and_o appâ—â—â—ing_v thâ—_n former_a general_n council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o oppose_v yet_o both_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n see_v all_o this_o fally_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n against_o jâ—hnson_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o in_o my_o last_o call_v wâ—ich_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o this_o more_o before_o see_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n of_o this_o see_v sir_n thomas_n overbury_n late_a plea_n for_o toleration_n in_o answer_n to_o ataxiae_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la renounce_v unlimited_a toleration_n
life_n and_o character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o cause_n wrath_n envy_n hatred_n and_o strife_n when_o god_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v preacher_n against_o preacher_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n learning_n and_o oratory_n employ_v to_o render_v brethren_n odious_a and_o keep_v up_o a_o heart_n war_n against_o each_o other_o and_o all_o this_o o_o fearful_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v family_n against_o family_n and_o father_n against_o son_n and_o as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n city_n and_o country_n in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n at_o the_o least_o accuse_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o think_v how_o much_o first_o the_o honour_n and_o then_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hereby_o hinder_v and_o what_o temptation_n some_o have_v to_o further_a injury_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v and_o how_o by_o all_o this_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n be_v harden_v the_o weak_a be_v scandalize_v the_o papist_n be_v encourage_v to_o despise_v we_o all_o and_o many_o turn_n to_o they_o scandalize_v by_o our_o discord_n sect_n be_v advantage_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o division_n weaken_v and_o the_o king_n deny_v the_o comfort_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o a_o love_a unite_a and_o concordant_a people_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o dislike_v all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o the_o question_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o cure_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o 2._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o and_o our_o own_o new_a experience_n these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n may_v resolve_v man_n of_o low_a part_n than_o we_o be_v there_o no_o better_a way_n to_o the_o church_n concord_n than_o that_o which_o must_v cast_v out_o either_o such_o man_n as_o you_o or_o i_o and_o that_o so_o many_o can_v a_o wise_a physician_n a_o true_a peacemaker_n find_v out_o no_o remedy_n which_o may_v better_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a evil_n o_o what_o a_o loss_n have_v england_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o heal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n hall_n davenant_n brownrig_v etc._n etc._n far_o be_v i_o and_o be_o i_o from_o like_v any_o former_a injury_n to_o such_o man_n by_o covenant_n or_o abuse_n but_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o just_a misery_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o worthy_a man_n to_o have_v the_o stone_n fly_v back_o on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o undo_v by_o strive_v to_o undo_v other_o while_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stir_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n who_o else_o will_v be_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o right_a way_n of_o christian_a church_n concord_n more_o divine_a sure_a harmless_a and_o comprehensive_a fit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o good_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n i_o offer_v it_o first_o to_o you_o that_o you_o and_o posterity_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v and_o that_o if_o i_o here_o err_v you_o will_v faithful_o detect_v my_o error_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v before_o i_o die_v and_o may_v leave_v behind_o i_o the_o recantation_n of_o this_o and_o all_o my_o other_o mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v upon_o just_a conviction_n but_o do_v it_o quick_o or_o else_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o see_v it_o and_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o provoke_v you_o by_o any_o confutation_n but_o to_o improve_v your_o evidence_n for_o myself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o earnest_a demand_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o eli_n i_o have_v also_o publish_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o our_o case_n and_o judgement_n in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o expectation_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o these_o term_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v right_a than_o those_o which_o you_o above_o all_o man_n that_o i_o know_v have_v effectual_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o you_o will_v use_v as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o procure_v the_o church_n concord_n by_o promote_a they_o as_o you_o do_v for_o that_o which_o you_o then_o think_v right_a i_o have_v here_o open_v those_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n decide_v our_o controversy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o then_o maintain_v if_o it_o prove_v the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v that_o prejudice_n resist_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a work_n can_v we_o procure_v the_o revive_n of_o christian_a love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o all_o christ_n servant_n may_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n with_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o instead_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o grandeur_n we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o instead_o of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o innocent_a or_o weak_a we_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o instead_o of_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o wrath_n and_o make_v batter_a cannon_n and_o tear_a engine_n of_o schism_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v over-wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o judge_v despise_v and_o ruin_v other_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v then_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o about_o our_o lesser_a matter_n even_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o he_o that_o please_v god_n by_o that_o in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v will_v be_v also_o approve_v by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v better_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o none_o of_o our_o church_n power_n be_v give_v for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v the_o guiltless_a nor_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o hunt_v they_o about_o as_o schismatic_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n of_o dissent_n from_o a_o formality_n ceremony_n or_o word_n in_o their_o eye_n while_o we_o see_v not_o this_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o own_o how_o joyful_o shall_v we_o die_v may_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o by_o our_o endeavour_n a_o heal_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o see_v first_o this_o desire_a unity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o strength_n ease_n and_o joy_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n king_n and_o subject_n and_o a_o hopeful_a pattern_n to_o the_o divide_a church_n abroad_o to_o imitate_v if_o you_o will_v not_o contribute_v your_o help_n hereto_o those_o will_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o our_o concord_n if_o god_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n for_o we_o i_o once_o more_o repeat_v to_o you_o the_o pacificator_n old_a despise_v word_n si_fw-mi in_o necessariis_fw-la sit_fw-la vnitas_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertas_n in_o utrisque_fw-la charitas_fw-la optimo_fw-la certe_fw-la loco_fw-la essent_fw-la res_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pardon_v this_o freedom_n and_o accept_v this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o former_a and_o late_a dissent_n from_o your_o judgement_n word_n and_o way_n to_o nou._n 15._o 1679._o your_o unfeigned_a well-willer_n richard_n baxter_n a_o premonition_n reader_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o this_o book_n i_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n if_o this_o premonition_n prevent_v it_o not_o i._o some_o may_v think_v when_o i_o say_v diocesan_n prelacy_n arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o universal_a or_o subordinate_a church_n concord_n as_o be_v uncapable_a term_n or_o mean_v thereof_o that_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n when_o i_o speak_v but_o against_o such_o necessity_n of_o that_o sort_n know_v therefore_o 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a church_n communion_n such_o as_o ignatius_n describe_v shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o
his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o shall_v have_v arch-bishop_n over_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o nor_o whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o lay_v chancellor_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n according_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o in_o such_o exercise_n all_o subject_n must_v for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v 4._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o about_o temporal_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o church_n controversy_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o must_v do_v till_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o say_a power_n of_o external_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la fall_v into_o their_o hand_n 5._o nor_o yet_o if_o diocesan_n become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parish_n church_n under_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o curate_n and_o chapel_n part_n ecclesiae_fw-la infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la whether_o a_o minister_n and_o every_o subject_a aught_o yet_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o decide_v ii_o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n some_o may_v mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v without_o a_o true_a ministry_n or_o religion_n i_o have_v prove_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v what_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v derive_v our_o ministerial_a succession_n from_o rome_n for_o history_n put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o uncapable_a pope_n and_o schism_n will_v prove_v a_o far_o great_a interruption_n of_o canonical_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n at_o rome_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o than_o have_v happen_v to_o almost_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a derive_v its_o succession_n from_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n long_o before_o gregory_n or_o augustine_n the_o monk_n day_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o gildas_n his_o smart_a reproof_n when_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a clergy_n and_o people_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v or_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o gregory_n clergy_n the_o person_n be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n more_o sound_a than_o that_o which_o rome_n do_v afterward_o obtrude_v and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o call_v english_a will_v upon_o just_a consideration_n be_v find_v to_o be_v twenty_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o british_a than_o either_o roman_a saxon_a or_o norman_a so_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v derive_v so_o much_o more_o from_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n than_o from_o rome_n as_o that_o augustine_n the_o monk_n successor_n be_v afterward_o almost_o quite_o extinct_a only_o one_o wini_n a_o simonist_n be_v leave_v in_o anno_fw-la 668._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o of_o british_a ordination_n all_o which_o with_o much_o more_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v after_o usher_n by_o m._n t._n jones_n of_o oswestree_n late_a chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n in_o a_o excellent_a historical_a treatise_n hereof_o call_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o book_n be_v no_o more_o common_o buy_v and_o read_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o our_o certain_a succession_n disprove_v the_o papist_n and_o mr._n dodwell_v plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n have_v their_o succession_n but_o from_o bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n so_o aidan_n and_o finan_n that_o come_v from_o scotland_n out_o of_o columbanus_n monastery_n be_v no_o bishop_n as_o beda_n and_o other_o full_o testify_v and_o after_o beda_n and_o other_o mr._n jones_n have_v clear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o northern_a bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o aidan_n and_o finan_n and_o dhuma_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v their_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v so_o that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n shake_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n and_o prove_v it_o on_o that_o supposition_n interrupt_v and_o if_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o shake_v iii_o in_o perusal_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o repetition_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o some_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o controversy_n where_o several_a objection_n and_o occasion_n call_v for_o the_o same_o material_a answer_n 2._o but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o haste_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n while_o i_o think_v that_o i_o write_v no_o needless_a book_n that_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v any_o one_o that_o be_v true_o useful_a with_o such_o imperfection_n of_o manner_n and_o style_n as_o only_o so_o far_o disgrace_v the_o author_n than_o for_o want_n of_o time_n to_o leave_v it_o undo_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o write_v it_o than_o to_o write_v it_o no_o more_o accurate_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o judicious_a brother_n mr._n john_n corbett_n have_v new_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o schism_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o much_o worthy_a of_o his_o perusal_n and_o which_o if_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n and_o people_n according_a to_o its_o certain_a truth_n and_o weight_n will_v heal_v we_o all_o the_o lord_n forgive_v our_o heinous_a sin_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o save_v england_n from_o english_a man_n and_o save_v we_o all_o from_o ourselves_o our_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o christian_n and_o pastor_n and_o friend_n from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o mr._n jones_n his_o welsh_a proverb_n say_v though_o thy_o dog_n be_v thy_o own_o trust_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v mad_a iv._o i_o hear_v some_o say_v of_o my_o book_n that_o come_v out_o with_o this_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o may_v say_v of_o this_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o mention_v our_o own_o difference_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o unite_v against_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o too_o hard-accusation_n of_o conformity_n be_v intimate_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a to_o write_v for_o unity_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o unite_v though_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o to_o take_v nonconformist_n for_o heinous_a schismatic_n and_o call_v on_o magistrate_n to_o silence_n and_o imprison_v and_o ruin_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n nor_o consisteut_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deprecate_v such_o unpeaceable_a way_n be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n 2._o i_o have_v wait_v in_o vain_a these_o seventeen_o year_n for_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o with_o i_o in_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o for_o there_o be_v no_o do_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v it_o undo_v on_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o have_v profess_v that_o i_o write_v not_o to_o accuse_v conformist_n but_o if_o man_n accuse_v we_o as_o enemy_n to_o order_n obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o fit_v for_o silence_v and_o utter_a ruin_n and_o tell_v the_o
earth_n nor_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o from_o the_o narrow_a interest_n of_o themselves_o be_v like_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v break_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o like_o a_o lake_n of_o water_n separate_v from_o the_o stream_n that_o will_v soon_o dry_v up_o a_o selfish_a person_n have_v neither_o the_o motive_n to_o right_a suffering_n nor_o the_o true_a cordial_n for_o a_o die_a man_n something_n or_o other_o in_o this_o sinful_a self_n will_v be_v still_o amiss_o and_o a_o selfish_a person_n will_v be_v still_o care_v fear_v or_o complain_v because_o he_o can_v take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n in_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v well_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o god_n will_v be_v still_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o more_o selfish_a true_a christian_n be_v the_o less_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n do_v sink_v in_o suffer_v their_o religion_n reach_v little_o high_o than_o to_o be_v still_o pore_v on_o a_o sinful_a confuse_a heart_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o my_o own_o salvation_n when_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o sweet_a thing_n study_v how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o be_v perfect_o do_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o his_o joy_n chap._n iu._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o personal_a welfare_n of_o every_o christian_a so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n kingdom_n city_n school_n and_o family_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o society_n as_o such_o the_o word_n life_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o live_a principle_n or_o form_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_z as_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o be_v the_o moral_a or_o holy-spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_v vital_a principle_n with_o the_o organical_a body_n or_o matter_n due_o unite_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o political_a head_n and_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o political_a society_n and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n the_o necessary_a dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v union_n with_o the_o head_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o union_n with_o the_o vital_a principle_n and_o so_o the_o union_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v no_o body_n who_o part_n be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o nor_o no_o live_v body_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o itself_o so_o that_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o society_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o itself_o and_o no_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a oversight_n of_o they_o that_o look_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o member_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v unity_n to_o be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n yea_o indeed_o regeneration_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o unite_n of_o person_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o union_n be_v life_n than_o division_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n not_o every_o degree_n of_o division_n for_o some_o breach_n among_o christian_n be_v but_o wound_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v death_n itself_o and_o even_o wound_n must_v have_v a_o timely_a cure_n or_o else_o they_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o wound_a part_n ii_o unity_n be_v the_o health_n ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o each_o person_n and_o division_n be_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o divide_a disagree_v society_n be_v a_o wound_a or_o sick_a society_n in_o continual_a suffering_n and_o disease_n but_o how_o easy_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o when_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o many_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o way_n when_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o each_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o wrangle_v and_o contention_n when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o cross_a interest_n will_n and_o party_n and_o envy_v not_o or_o grudge_v not_o against_o each_o other_o but_o every_o one_o take_v the_o common_a interest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o smart_v in_o all_o his_o brethren_n suffering_n and_o hurt_n when_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v o_o foelix_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la si_fw-la vestros_fw-la animos_fw-la amor_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la regitur_fw-la regat_fw-la say_v boetius_fw-la many_o contrivance_n good_a man_n have_v have_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o society_n and_o they_o that_o despair_v of_o accomplish_v it_o have_v please_v themselves_o with_o feign_v such_o society_n as_o they_o think_v most_o happy_a whence_o we_o have_v plato_n commonwealth_n moor_n utopia_n campanella_n civitas_n solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o happy_a politician_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n to_o society_n and_o to_o mankind_n who_o be_v the_o skilful_a contriver_n and_o best_a promoter_n of_o unite_n love_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v like_o life_n in_o man_n a_o work_n that_o require_v more_o than_o art_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opus_fw-la as_o if_o art_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n work_n blessing_n man_n endeavour_n even_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o natural_a life_n though_o deus_n &_o sol_fw-la vivificant_fw-la god_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o generator_n even_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o act_n of_o man_n so_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o family_n with_o vniting-love_n without_o the_o subordinate_a endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o endeavourer_n great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o significant_a capacity_n as_o ruler_n and_o public_a teacher_n do_v may_v do_v much_o by_o holy_a art_n to_o promote_v vniting-love_n in_o all_o society_n by_o contrive_v a_o unite_n of_o interest_n and_o not_o by_o cudgel_n they_o all_o into_o the_o same_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n as_o prisoner_n into_o a_o jail_n and_o by_o diligent_a clear_a teach_v they_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o mischief_n of_o divide_v selfishness_n but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n all_o the_o device_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o society_n which_o tend_v not_o unto_o unity_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unity_n which_o promote_v not_o love_n be_v erroneous_a and_o mere_o frivolous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n be_v pernicious_a whatever_o the_o contriver_n pretend_v or_o dream_v iii_o unity_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o selfishness_n and_o division_n be_v their_o weakness_n their_o dissolution_n and_o their_o ruin_n as_o in_o natural_a so_o in_o political_a body_n the_o close_a and_o perfect_a union_n of_o part_n make_v the_o firm_a and_o most_o durable_a composition_n what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o army_n but_o their_o unity_n when_o they_o obey_v one_o general_n commander_n and_o cleave_v inseparable_o together_o and_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o in_o fight_n such_o a_o army_n will_v conquer_v far_o great_a multitude_n of_o incoherent_a separable_a man_n when_o every_o soldier_n think_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o other_o a_o few_o run_v away_o first_o and_o show_v the_o
exercise_v by_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v use_v for_o its_o justification_n or_o excuse_n vi._n unite_n love_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n much_o great_a love_n and_o much_o near_a unity_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n yea_o great_a and_o near_o than_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o understand_v and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o that_o in_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n do_v fear_n lest_o all_o soul_n do_v lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n do_v foolish_o fear_v a_o great_a unity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o nothing_o else_o about_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o rational_a doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v substance_n certain_o be_v not_o annihilate_v 2._o nor_o its_o formal_a essential_a virtue_n lose_v by_o mutation_n into_o some_o other_o species_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o activity_n of_o such_o a_o active_a nature_n cease_v 4._o nor_o will_v there_o want_v object_n for_o it_o to_o act_v upon_o be_v it_o well_o consider_v that_o love_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o soul_n as_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n which_o its_o very_a essence_n do_v perform_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o unity_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n voluntary_o perform_v it_o will_v much_o abate_v such_o selfish_a fear_n of_o too_o much_o unity_n for_o who_o ever_o fear_v too_o much_o love_n too_o extensive_a or_o too_o intensive_a too_o large_a or_o too_o near_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n as_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v love_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o soldy_a of_o man_n be_v a_o pure_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n inform_v by_o a_o virtue_n of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o be_v love_n inform_v or_o animate_v a_o organical_a body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o separable_a at_o the_o body_n dissolution_n and_o as_o the_o calefactive_a virtue_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o its_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a substance_n formal_o endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a and_o the_o act_n of_o calefaction_n be_v its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a recipient_a so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n essence_n in_o the_o faculty_n or_o virtue_n and_o its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a object_n in_o the_o act_n which_o act_n though_o the_o soul_n exercise_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la by_o such_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n heat_v yet_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n immediate_o exercise_v it_o though_o in_o a_o freâ—r_a manner_n yea_o some_o act_n of_o love_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la be_v exercise_v as_o necessary_o as_o calefaction_n by_o the_o fire_n yea_o more_o though_o now_o in_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n by_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o yet_o more_o even_o in_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a constant_a or_o uncessant_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o sensible_o observe_v and_o if_o love_n be_v so_o far_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n perfection_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o perfection_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o holy_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o unite_n love_n which_o perfect_v soul_n and_o indeed_o uniformity_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o in_o external_a polity_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o image_n of_o unity_n without_o unite_n love_n which_o be_v its_o soul_n as_o much_o external_a union_n in_o good_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v advantage_n unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o all_o union_n in_o evil_n and_o all_o in_o unnecessary_a circumstantial_o which_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o adorn_a clothing_n or_o monument_n or_o picture_n to_o a_o carcase_n and_o the_o church-tyrant_n that_o will_v thus_o unite_v we_o and_o sacrifice_v love_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o their_o sort_n of_o unity_n be_v but_o like_o the_o physician_n that_o prescribe_v a_o sick-man_n a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n to_o cure_v he_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o torture_v man_n body_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o unskilful_a in_o their_o pretend_a charity_n to_o save_v man_n than_o be_v he_o that_o hinder_v or_o destroy_v love_n while_o he_o seek_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o humane_a ordinance_n by_o fraud_n or_o fear_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v any_o church_n by_o love_n kill_v snare_n and_o practice_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o papal_a power_n splendour_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o cut_v all_o a_o man_n nerve_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o palsy_n or_o kill_v he_o and_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v tie_v his_o limb_n together_o with_o string_n or_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n and_o coffin_n that_o edifi_v not_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n chap._n v._n this_o unity_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n consist_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o charity_n must_v use_v to_o save_v they_o be_v to_o get_v they_o into_o this_o ark_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o other_o hope_n or_o what_o possibility_n there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o plain_o open_v it_o suffice_v we_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n however_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o and_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o womb_n which_o be_v the_o generate_a cause_n of_o formation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o soetuâ—_n and_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a power_n in_o man_n which_o make_v his_o daily_a nourishment_n become_v a_o live_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o growth_n so_o be_v iâ—_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o it_o be_v those_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n that_o shall_v do_v most_o to_o their_o conversion_n who_o have_v far_o easy_a mean_n than_o other_o by_o proximity_n and_o converse_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o great_a obligation_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o also_o those_o remote_a country_n that_o be_v most_o in_o amity_n and_o traffic_n with_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o as_o instruction_n by_o evidence_n must_v do_v much_o so_o this_o unite_n spirit_n of_o love_n must_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o work_v inward_o on_o ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o work_v outward_o by_o attraction_n and_o communication_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o assimilate_v other_o §_o 4._o i._o the_o church_n unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v fortify_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o all_o its_o own_o office_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o part_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n by_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o life_n which_o they_o must_v work_v by_o and_o each_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a strength_n which_o their_o unity_n cause_v a_o unite_a army_n be_v like_a to_o be_v victorious_a their_o rout_v be_v their_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o army_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v mutinous_a or_o in_o civil_a war_n or_o not_o unanimous_a be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v dominion_n and_o conquer_v
and_o visible_a symbol_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o that_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v so_o account_v of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n and_o true_a tradition_n be_v in_o no_o one_o point_n so_o full_a and_o constant_a as_o in_o this_o and_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o he_o a_o christian_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n devote_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o hereupon_o have_v right_a to_o justification_n adoption_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o §_o 12._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a disagreement_n about_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v but_o vossii_n thesis_n the_o baptismo_fw-la and_o davenant_n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o especial_o gataker_n ammadversion_n on_o that_o of_o davenant_n all_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o person_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 13._o ii_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a among_o christian_n to_o prove_v it_o iii_o as_o also_o that_o such_o christian_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o church_n and_o live_v in_o this_o love_n live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v do_v §_o 14._o and_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o give_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v true_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o extraordinary_o give_v be_v his_o promise_a agent_n 2._o that_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o himself_o 3._o but_o yet_o two_o thing_n hereabout_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o explain_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o to_o institute_v part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o particular_a church_n order_n and_o unity_n who_o according_o settle_a or_o ordain_v elder_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o competent_a number_n and_o after_o they_o add_v deacon_n and_o deaconess_n or_o widow_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v §_o 15._o iii_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o no_o other_o do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o 1._o no_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v church-essentials_a and_o to_o give_v such_o necessary_a universal_a law_n 2._o no_o other_o come_v early_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o his_o minister_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o 3._o no_o other_o have_v wisdom_n and_o fitness_n enough_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o make_v church_n essential_o 4._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la history_n prove_v they_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o invade_v christ_n office_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v any_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o prove_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o any_o true_a capacity_n in_o themselves_o for_o such_o a_o work_n §_o 16._o and_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v any_o evangelical_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a baptism_n or_o such_o as_o have_v live_v only_o since_o the_o former_a come_v not_o in_o as_o competitor_n the_o latter_a be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v the_o doâ—â—s_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o therefore_o before_o those_o term_n be_v first_o make_v or_o institute_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o that_o species_n and_o after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o such_o term_n of_o its_o union_n none_o can_v make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v before_o if_o any_o that_o come_v after_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v to_o make_v such_o term_n it_o must_v be_v new_a one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o church_n and_o then_o their_o church_n will_v be_v new_a and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o first_o indeed_o god_n do_v make_v new_a law_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o may_v a_o kingdom_n without_o change_v the_o constitution_n but_o not_o new_a constitute_v term_n govern_v law_n which_o follow_v the_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n a_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o order_n and_o promote_v its_o welfare_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o govern_v law_n but_o as_o a_o subject_a he_o consent_v to_o live_v under_o those_o law_n and_o if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o they_o and_o for_o break_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o for_o some_o crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o yet_o excommunication_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o which_o total_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o a_o sentence_n upon_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v first_o moral_o cut_v off_o himself_o lesser_o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutor_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o essential_a catholic_n union_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o term_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v what_o any_o man_n since_o have_v make_v or_o add_v as_o be_v not_o authorize_v thereto_o chap._n x._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n and_o administration_n §_o 1._o divers_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o this_o matter_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o the_o form_n of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papal_a form_n and_o some_o say_v general_a council_n the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o form_v particular_a church_n other_o say_v that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o other_o that_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v do_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o hold_v no_o
rector_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o people_n but_o only_o the_o orderer_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o precedent_n §_o 13._o if_o it_o hold_v that_o god_n institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n as_o for_o present_a communion_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v such_o single_a church_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n himself_o and_o have_v command_v all_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o in_o holy_a communion_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n choose_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o by_o themselves_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n no_o humane_a order_n or_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o this_o benefit_n nor_o disoblige_v they_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n by_o just_a authority_n §_o 14._o nay_o see_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o high_a species_n none_o have_v authority_n on_o pretence_n of_o narrow_a communion_n in_o low_a church_n to_o change_v christ_n term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nor_o to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o each_o other_o or_o disoblige_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o humane_a power_n make_v by_o their_o own_o contract_n can_v change_v christ_n law_n nor_o the_o privilege_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n §_o 15._o they_o that_o say_v that_o these_o several_a church_n species_n be_v of_o god_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v some_o power_n to_o institute_v they_o since_o scripture_n time_n which_o till_o they_o prove_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o over_o rule_n christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 16._o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatics_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n §_o 17._o dr._n hammond_n dissert_n cont_n blond_n &_o annot_n in_o act._n 11._o &_o pass_v affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v with_o one_o altar_n now_o if_o diocesan_n metropolitan_o provincial_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n as_o constitutive_a of_o church-specy_n be_v make_v after_o either_o these_o new_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o parochial_a church_n or_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o no_o institution_n of_o these_o but_o scriptural_a can_v be_v true_o prove_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o catholic_n and_o parochial_a or_o single_a distinct_a from_o a_o compound_n of_o church_n there_o be_v then_o none_o for_o the_o low_a to_o make_v the_o high_a church_n be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v who_o grant_v not_o that_o presbyter_n may_v propagate_v their_o own_o species_n and_o deny_v that_o power_n ascend_v ab_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o that_o man_n of_o no_o church_n make_v all_o these_o new_a church_n species_n be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o §_o 18._o two_o contrary_a opinion_n herein_o now_o reign_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v christ_n institute_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n to_o make_v inferior_a church_n species_n that_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v diocesan_n give_v they_o power_n both_o as_o ruler_n to_o make_v parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n under_o they_o and_o by_o contract_n or_o consent_v to_o make_v the_o high_a species_n over_o they_o provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o say_v some_o papal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o their_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o single_a church_n order_n be_v constitute_v by_o no_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o affirm_v the_o low_a degree_n to_o make_v the_o high_a we_o still_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o whatever_o alteration_n of_o church-order_n may_v be_v make_v magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v each_o herein_o their_o special_a place_n but_o what_o these_o alteration_n or_o addition_n be_v which_o they_o may_v make_v be_v the_o chief_a question_n both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o single_a church_n assembly_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o other_o assembly_n and_o association_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n but_o that_o make_v new_a political_a society_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v church_n or_o religious_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o never_o see_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o make_n of_o new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o these_o humane_a church_n or_o their_o maker_n may_v change_v those_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o forbid_v they_o command_v duty_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o if_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n do_v institute_v diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a church_n they_o may_v yet_o make_v more_o and_o other_o species_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o new_a form_n of_o church_n we_o may_v yet_o expect_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o upon_o good_a reason_n may_v unmake_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o when_o they_o please_v §_o 21._o but_o though_o the_o legislator_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church-policy_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n and_o man_n consent_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o man_n welfare_n be_v part_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n word_n write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n by_o such_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o of_o reveal_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o church-relation_n §_o 22._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o institute_v the_o political_a species_n of_o church_n though_o circumstantiate_v may_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n at_o least_o undoubted_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o the_o single_a species_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v and_o describe_v their_o term_n of_o union_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o species_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v humane_a church-policy_n without_o good_a proof_n of_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o chap._n xi_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o any_o concord_n and_o of_o unjust_a toleration_n §_o 1._o some_o man_n have_v see_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o long_o in_o sect_n and_o contend_a party_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o on_o term_n so_o wide_a as_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o christ_n receive_v not_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v and_o on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v very_o early_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o baptize_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o rebaptising_a as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n some_o thought_n
baptism_n the_o term_n of_o christian_n catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n as_o needful_a and_o apt_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinary_o §_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n raise_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n so_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o person_n baptize_v must_v not_o also_o own_o 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o 3._o and_o the_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 4._o and_o subject_n himself_o by_o profession_n to_o such_o pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o answer_v §_o 23._o i._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o what_o be_v connoted_a be_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o needful_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v than_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o depend_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o commission_v and_o qualify_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o seal_n and_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o authorize_v ministry_n to_o preserve_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o want_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o live_v where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o know_v or_o shall_v by_o mislead_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o yet_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v according_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o take_v they_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v nor_n be_v it_o ever_o say_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o essential_o include_v the_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v few_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n or_o base_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n use_v they_o as_o the_o first_o great_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o commission_v minister_n §_o 24._o ii_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o choose_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o know_v that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v such_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o many_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o not_o have_v see_v his_o ordination_n nor_o know_v of_o his_o necessary_a qualification_n many_o thing_n may_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o baptism_n by_o layman_n be_v not_o null_a as_o the_o father_n hold_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o hold_v and_o confess_v §_o 25._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o reception_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o baptism_n as_o such_o but_o a_o consequent_a act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n always_o and_o oft_o of_o time_n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a there_o be_v some_o few_o rigid_a mistake_a brethren_n call_v independent_o in_o new_a england_n that_o think_v indeed_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o other_o even_o of_o that_o party_n be_v wise_a herein_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o can_v as_o traveller_n merchant_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n who_o reside_v among_o infidel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o country_n where_o the_o pastor_n by_o tyranny_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o yet_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sound_a §_o 26._o iu._n and_o as_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n essential_o subject_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o include_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o command_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v this_o nor_o that_o every_o disobedience_n unchurch_v we_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a jest_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o christianity_n that_o we_o culpable_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v our_o baptism_n contain_v our_o promise_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v a_o command_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n subject_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o fail_v by_o weakness_n we_o will_v renew_v our_o repentance_n christ_n also_o command_v every_o child_n subject_n wife_n servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n husband_n and_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v bind_v himself_o also_o to_o obey_v these_o law_n sincere_o if_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o parent_n husband_n master_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o even_o as_o subject_n take_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o every_o justice_n constable_n or_o messenger_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o judge_n justices_z constables_z etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o to_o pretend_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v subject_a man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n paris_n london_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n chap._n iu._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o abscission_n or_o excommunication_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n than_o be_v to_o our_o first_o reception_n so_o also_o to_o our_o continuance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o subjection_n or_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v enough_o to_o our_o first_o reception_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o
persecute_v they_o and_o never_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o they_o err_v how_o many_o lutheran_n slander_v calvinist_n and_o they_o the_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n oft_o make_v each_o other_o matter_n seem_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v yea_o so_o do_v conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n anabaptist_n and_o padobaptist_n and_o most_o that_o disagree_v and_o yet_o repent_v not_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o §_o 10._o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v concur_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o deserve_v a_o excommunication_n from_o catholic_n communion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o some_o call_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o impenitent_a person_n prove_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o subjection_n and_o love_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n that_o no_o one_o can_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v know_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o have_v rather_o keep_v than_o leave_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v unrepented_a of_o and_o such_o as_o due_a information_n and_o persuasion_n with_o patience_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v of_o a_o heinous_a mortal_a wilful_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o §_o 11._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o who_o not_o none_o but_o those_o that_o first_o real_o depart_v because_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o this_o departure_n be_v either_o direct_a by_o apostasy_n renounce_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n 2._o or_o indirect_o when_o man_n deny_v not_o any_o of_o these_o in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evident_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v so_o discern_v by_o any_o willing_a mind_n §_o 12._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pastor_n that_o cast_v off_o true_a discipline_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v all_z those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n detect_v to_o every_o willing_a mind_n such_o as_o be_v fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n perjury_n malignity_n persecution_n slanderous_a preach_v or_o speech_n hate_v other_o especial_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o refuse_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o alas_o how_o great_a a_o number_n live_v in_o our_o church_n never_o excommunicate_v nor_o public_o admonish_v who_o lie_n in_o such_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v the_o papist_n priest_n themselves_o conform_v by_o unjust_a oath_n and_o profess_v to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o be_v false_a and_o sinful_a and_o by_o many_o other_o sinful_a practice_n their_o very_a persecution_n of_o man_n better_o than_o themselves_o on_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o crime_n that_o many_o be_v they_o true_o willing_a may_v soon_o know_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n lie_v perjury_n profane_a swear_n curse_v and_o slander_v covetous_a and_o proud_a oppress_v and_o many_o such_o like_a yea_o even_a profess_a saduceism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o deride_v serious_a godliness_n be_v all_o too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o few_o of_o all_o these_o be_v ever_o excommunicate_v §_o 13._o 2._o yet_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o have_v be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n like_o a_o plague_n or_o public_a war_n or_o fire_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n i._n anathematise_v man_n for_o a_o dark_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o phrase_n though_o inept_v and_o though_o in_o the_o obvious_a sense_n by_o undiscerned_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a §_o 14._o 1._o when_o the_o word_n only_o be_v bad_a and_o the_o man_n do_v not_o so_o mean_v they_o this_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o man_n if_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v god_n or_o heaven_n shall_v in_o another_o language_n or_o by_o misinformation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v satan_n or_o hell_n and_o so_o have_v opprobrious_a epither_v annex_v this_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o man_n for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o arbitrary_a sign_n else_o all_o unskilful_a speaker_n will_v be_v heretic_n yea_o all_o man_n will_v be_v damn_v for_o there_o be_v few_o word_n but_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o of_o many_o sensâ—_n and_o be_v good_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o bad_a in_o another_o §_o 15._o 2._o and_o as_o amesius_n have_v well_o note_v there_o be_v so_o harmonious_a a_o connexion_n between_o all_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o you_o deny_v any_o one_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o rest_n and_o every_o error_n though_o not_o in_o history_n topography_n genealogy_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o morality_n wrong_v yea_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n §_o 16._o 3._o and_o not_o only_a davenant_n morton_n hall_n but_o all_o peacemaking_a divine_n be_v agree_v that_o unseen_a consequence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n judgement_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a truth_n which_o he_o profess_o ow_v §_o 17._o for_o instance_n i_o will_v over-pass_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n whether_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n prove_v by_o d._n petavius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o arian_n after_o all_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o his_o history_n his_o praeparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o whether_o constantine_n just_o chide_v alexander_n as_o well_o as_o arius_n for_o their_o contention_n nor_o whether_o hilary_n just_o blame_v the_o make_n of_o new_a creed_n begin_v with_o the_o nicene_n nor_o whether_o justin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n petavius_n cit_v as_o speak_v as_o the_o arian_n shall_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v doubtless_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o there_o be_v subtle_a schoolman_n that_o think_v the_o word_n substance_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o equivocal_o or_o metaphorical_o yea_o some_o and_o no_o small_a man_n or_o number_n say_v the_o same_o of_o ens_fw-la itself_o which_o yet_o the_o scotist_n contradict_v they_o in_o and_o many_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v god_n a_o pure_a act_n than_o a_o substance_n and_o these_o man_n think_v that_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o substance_n mean_v as_o speak_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n unless_o they_o better_o understand_v the_o subject_n and_o they_o think_v that_o damascene_fw-la that_o subtle_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o same_o substance_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o some_o man_n mean_v the_o same_o word_n heretical_o and_o some_o well_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o word_n have_v never_o be_v put_v into_o a_o creed_n which_o must_v be_v the_o test_n of_o all_o church-member_n though_o the_o word_n be_v true_a §_o 18._o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o heresy_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o instance_n in_o end_n as_o philastrius_n *_o yea_o and_o epiphanius_n have_v describe_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v some_o ridiculous_a heresy_n in_o philastrius_n as_o call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o other_o better_a and_o divers_a in_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o much_o worse_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o that_o have_v make_v the_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 19_o i._o cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a council_n with_o firmilian_a judge_v for_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v judge_v a_o heresy_n which_o their_o countryman_n the_o donatist_n follow_v yet_o augustine_n say_v that_o cyprian_a be_v no_o heretic_n for_o it_o and_o
pastor_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o existent_a community_n and_o virtual_o and_o moral_o a_o political_a church_n because_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n resolution_n another_o be_v to_o be_v seasonable_o choose_v as_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la be_v virtual_o and_o moral_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o choose_v a_o successor_n be_v change_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v or_o change_v into_o somewhat_o else_o §_o 12._o 5._o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o be_v though_o not_o usual_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o §_o 13._o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o precise_o determine_v must_v be_v competent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n if_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o this_o define_v species_n as_o logician_n say_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o relation_n if_o a_o boat_n or_o ship_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spoon_n it_o be_v not_o a_o boat_n or_o ship_n but_o equivocal_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o be_v no_o boat_n or_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ends._n a_o family_n be_v too_o small_a to_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n be_v too_o big_a dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la formae_fw-la §_o 14._o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o cement_n of_o consent_n profess_v or_o cordial_a if_o many_o be_v force_v into_o a_o temple_n not_o consent_v it_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o they_o consent_v only_o to_o meet_v on_o other_o occasion_n or_o for_o some_o occasional_a act_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o church_n if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o only_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o no_o law_n or_o command_n make_v a_o church_n without_o consent_n but_o this_o consent_n may_v be_v divers_a way_n express_v the_o plain_a &_o most_o oblige_a way_n be_v best_a but_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o some_o time_n and_o case_n it_o may_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o at_o other_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o form_v of_o a_o church_n sometime_o ordinary_a communion_n or_o attendance_n special_o of_o person_n bear_v in_o that_o church_n may_v signify_v necessary_a consent_n it_o be_v pity_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o some_o to_o make_v express_v covenant_v of_o each_o member_n with_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n necessary_a and_o other_o to_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v laudable_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o some_o signification_n of_o consent_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o plain_a this_o be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o oblige_v the_o person_n but_o whether_o the_o consent_n be_v signify_v by_o word_n write_n or_o deed_n be_v undetermined_a no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o member_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n against_o or_o without_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o no_o minister_n not_o consent_v can_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o any_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n member_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n to_o great_a benefit_n due_a to_o no_o refuser_n or_o unwilling_a person_n and_o in_o obligation_n to_o duty_n contract_v by_o consent_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o god_n command_n we_o can_v no_o further_o prove_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o church_n relation_n for_o church_n ends._n §_o 15._o christianity_n itself_o consist_v in_o a_o believe_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a nor_o have_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n without_o consent_n so_o no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seal_v and_o deliver_v this_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n without_o consent_n no_o christian_a in_o his_o wit_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o consent_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o no_o more_o due_a to_o non-consenters_a than_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o not_o by_o a_o minister_n or_o not_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n for_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o work_v or_o obey_v but_o only_o have_v my_o wage_n or_o i_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n but_o i_o will_v not_o fight_v but_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n must_v consent_v to_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o communion_n consist_v §_o 16._o and_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o impose_v on_o as_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v come_v when_o they_o please_v and_o force_v he_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n without_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o guide_v by_o he_o yea_o or_o give_v he_o satisfactory_a notice_n that_o they_o know_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o who_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n base_a than_o any_o schoolmaster_n philosopher_n or_o physician_n that_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v a_o scholar_n pupil_n or_o patient_n against_o their_o will_n or_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o teacher_n or_o physician_n and_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o yet_o if_o on_o this_o pretence_n any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n will_v impose_v unnecessary_a covenant_n promise_n or_o profession_n on_o the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n and_o make_v their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o oblige_v man_n to_o give_v they_o any_o other_o belief_n or_o obedience_n than_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o so_o will_v set_v up_o a_o tyranny_n instead_o of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v obey_v lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n §_o 18._o yea_o if_o every_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n power_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v put_v into_o such_o promise_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o people_n require_v to_o profess_v their_o consent_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v sinful_a tyranny_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n christ_n himself_o require_v unto_o baptism_n no_o other_o consent_n as_o necessary_a save_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n a_o thousand_o integral_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o baptise_a and_o be_v so_o to_o most_o christian_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v amiss_o but_o christ_n make_v not_o such_o duty_n necessary_a to_o our_o baptism_n christianity_n or_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o single_a church_n to_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n in_o many_o thing_n where_o the_o best_a may_v fail_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n therefore_o for_o not_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v assent_n to_o some_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a form_n for_o not_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n say_n in_o a_o doubt_a case_n or_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o court_n fee_n or_o for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o chancellor_n court_n and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o tyrannical_a schismatical_a act_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o do_v not_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n no_o nor_o the_o wise_a lawyer_n or_o judge_n to_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o profess_v that_o they_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 19_o 8._o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o many_o age_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o low_a species_n of_o church_n which_o
can_v take_v from_o they_o what_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o we_o in_o london_n never_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o they_o of_o vienna_n paris_n rome_n etc._n etc._n nor_o ever_o see_v they_o all_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o account_v those_o heretic_n or_o wicked_a or_o apostate_n who_o before_o they_o account_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o own_v they_o not_o as_o fellow_n christian_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v they_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o warn_v other_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o government_n over_o they_o but_o of_o common_a christian_a duty_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o other_o the_o just_a renounce_n of_o mental_a or_o local_a communion_n by_o equal_n or_o neighbour_n much_o differ_v from_o a_o govern_n command_a excommunication_n forbid_v other_o church_n as_o their_o subject_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o on_o certain_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o some_o other_o who_o claim_v such_o govern_v power_n without_o proof_n chap._n viii_o vi_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o §_o 1._o the_o contention_n of_o the_o world_n here_o call_v we_o to_o resolve_v these_o several_a doubt_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o magistracy_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o man_n in_o society_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o encourage_v some_o and_o tolerate_v other_o and_o keep_v peace_n among_o they_o all_o §_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o subject_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v at_o least_o the_o re_fw-mi though_o not_o the_o definitione_n well_fw-mi de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o make_v law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o they_o and_o execute_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o power_n call_v ministerial_a pastoral_n priestly_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o gather_n and_o guide_v of_o christian_a church_n by_o god_n word_n preach_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o nature_n of_o each_o and_o their_o difference_n i_o have_v former_o open_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n to_o end_v the_o erastian_n controversy_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n fuy_o open_v they_o in_o his_o excellent_a book_n of_o christian_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n forcible_o to_o seize_v on_o offender_n estate_n and_o body_n to_o imprison_v mutilate_v scourge_n strike_v and_o kill_v they_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o make_v law_n and_o judge_v man_n unto_o such_o punishment_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n and_o judge_v who_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o to_o require_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a and_o to_o resolve_v the_o people_n particular_a doubt_n and_o by_o personal_a application_n to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v god_n acceptance_n of_o penitent_a believer_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o save_v they_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o hypocrite_n §_o 3._o this_o difference_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a christian_n but_o one_o schismatical_a writer_n against_o schism_n will_v needs_o call_v this_o pastoral_n power_n coactive_a coercive_a or_o force_v also_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o difference_v name_n he_o may_v hide_v the_o acknowledge_v difference_n of_o the_o power_n and_o execution_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o this_o error_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v because_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o involuntary_a and_o compel_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o fear_v they_o to_o obey_v where_o 1._o the_o word_n compel_v contain_v the_o confusion_n compel_v the_o mind_n by_o mere_a argument_n be_v not_o the_o compel_a by_o corporal_a force_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o every_o man_n that_o chide_v reprove_v or_o threaten_v a_o sinner_n usual_o do_v it_o to_o the_o involuntary_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o will_v obey_v and_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o his_o future_a danger_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o that_o move_v he_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n declare_v threaten_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n stripe_n imprisonment_n unless_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o excommunication_n work_v on_o no_o man_n body_n further_o than_o it_o work_v on_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n if_o you_o denounce_v damnation_n against_o he_o it_o move_v he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o believe_v you_o as_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v present_a or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v you_o may_v not_o forcible_o thrust_v he_o out_o without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n but_o only_o suspend_v your_o own_o act_n of_o delivery_n or_o depart_v if_o you_o command_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v he_o they_o will_v no_o further_o obey_v you_o than_o they_o perceive_v god_n authority_n in_o your_o word_n and_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o every_o sermon_n may_v thus_o compel_v man_n and_o all_o that_o judge_v the_o sentence_n unjust_a and_o powerless_a will_v despise_v it_o §_o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o opinion_n about_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o violence_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o unchristian_a the_o second_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o orthodox_n magistrate_n or_o catholic_n only_a and_o not_o to_o heretic_n the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o judicial_a part_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n prelate_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o executive_a only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o five_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o both_o judicial_a and_o executive_a belong_v to_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o priest_n i_o may_v add_v a_o six_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n §_o 5._o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n power_n and_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o supreme_a ruler_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o capable_a of_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o describe_v by_o god_n command_n of_o their_o performance_n as_o he_o command_v infidel_n to_o believe_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o communicate_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o he_o command_v infidel_n prince_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a affair_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n justice_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_a subject_n a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v and_o must_v see_v execute_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n reveal_v supernatural_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o execute_v but_o till_o he_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o he_o can_v execute_v they_o and_o therefore_o want_v the_o disposition_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v it_o only_o in_o the_o due_a manner_n to_o which_o his_o sin_n disable_v he_o and_o so_o his_o power_n be_v in_o he_o incomplete_a §_o 6._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o a_o atheist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o govern_v right_o from_o that_o god_n who_o he_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o a_o constable_n from_o the_o king_n from_o who_o by_o
not_o yet_o enter_v §_o 33._o ix_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o unjust_o must_v be_v pity_v and_o allow_v entrance_n into_o another_o church_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o just_o must_v 1_o remain_v under_o that_o penalty_n and_o shame_n till_o they_o repent_v 2._o and_o also_o be_v further_o use_v according_a to_o their_o crime_n whether_o murder_n fornication_n theft_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o law_n punish_v such_o offender_n if_o it_o before_o infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n they_o must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o church_n deserter_n or_o adversary_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o restrain_v from_o oppose_v it_o §_o 34._o x._o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o faulty_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o so_o as_o 1._o may_v secure_a prince_n from_o be_v unwilling_o subject_v to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n and_o as_o may_v secure_v the_o people_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o law_n for_o burn_v kill_a and_o exterminate_v they_o 2._o and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sober_o restrain_v from_o such_o seduce_a and_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o as_o be_v after_o prove_v to_o be_v intolerable_a §_o 35._o xi_o diocesan_n that_o be_v as_o arch-bishop_n and_o destroy_v not_o parish_n church_n episcopacy_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v number_v either_o with_o the_o promoted_n or_o tolerate_v party_n as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ruler_n for_o the_o best_a or_o second_o but_o those_o that_o will_v unchurch_n parish_n church_n and_o make_v they_o but_o chapel_n and_o set_v up_o only_o one_o tribunal_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o thereby_o make_v discipline_n impossible_a and_o deprive_v particular_a church_n of_o the_o right_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n or_o will_v silence_v and_o persecute_v faithful_a minister_n or_o oppress_v the_o flock_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o such_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o prince_n §_o 36._o xii_o the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o synod_n and_o class_n of_o presbyter_n whether_o provincial_a or_o national_a §_o 37._o xiii_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discountenance_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v over_o and_o under_o each_o other_o in_o a_o regimental_a way_n no_o more_o than_o school_n of_o grammar_n or_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n or_o art_n but_o the_o magistrate_n must_v make_v they_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o his_o govern_a subject_n and_o must_v exhort_v they_o to_o that_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a help_n and_o peace_n and_o moderate_o urge_v they_o hereto_o for_o religion_n sake_n §_o 38._o fourteen_o adverse_a contentious_a militate_fw-la church_n must_v be_v restrain_v from_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o destroy_v christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v keep_v peace_n among_o they_o and_o correct_v railer_n slanderer_n and_o peace-breaker_n §_o 39_o xv._n but_o the_o main_a care_n concern_v practice_n and_o here_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n the_o charitable_a the_o peaceable_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n shall_v be_v promote_v praise_v and_o maintain_v with_o special_a favour_n and_o approbation_n §_o 40._o xvi_o the_o mere_o tolerable_a as_o to_o doctrine_n charity_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v defend_v and_o keep_v in_o peace_n §_o 41._o xvii_o the_o intolerable_a must_v be_v suppress_v or_o restrain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n §_o 42._o to_o these_o great_a end_n as_o campanella_n will_v have_v every_o sovereign_a to_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o council_n under_o he_o one_o for_o learning_n and_o religion_n another_o for_o civil_a affair_n and_o another_o for_o war_n so_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v however_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o council_n that_o shall_v special_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o necessary_a subservient_fw-fr learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v draw_v up_o three_o several_a catalogue_n or_o law_n for_o these_o various_a rank_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v i._o the_o foredescribe_v necessary_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o ministry_n and_o communion_n which_o all_o tolerate_a minister_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o or_o profess_v have_v also_o testimonial_n of_o their_o competent_a ability_n piety_n and_o peaceableness_n ii_o some_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o integral_n add_v after_o that_o be_v needful_a plain_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o agree_v to_o and_o this_o to_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o approve_a and_o prefer_v minister_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o temple_n and_o public_a countenance_n and_o maintenance_n iii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o private_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n which_o none_o may_v commit_v and_o those_o that_o break_v either_o of_o these_o law_n and_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o essential_o first_o mention_v to_o be_v judge_v intolerable_a till_o reform_v in_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v intolerable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o enemy_n here_o consider_v show_v and_o what_o private_a member_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v viz._n those_o that_o join_v with_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n and_o violate_v not_o this_o last_o prohibit_v law_n by_o incorrigible_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n here_o intimate_v or_o by_o wicked_a or_o unpeaceable_a behaviour_n §_o 43._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o catalogue_n impose_v on_o the_o approve_a maintain_v minister_n be_v not_o of_o too_o many_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o but_o great_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o plain_a and_o certain_a truth_n need_v no_o other_o catalogue_n of_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o overdo_v in_o rigour_n against_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v rather_o leave_v out_o the_o three_o catalogue_n and_o that_o which_o the_o tolerate_a be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v against_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o the_o approve_a must_v subscribe_v and_o so_o two_o will_v be_v enough_o so_o be_v it_o that_o all_o unpeaceable_a preach_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n §_o 44._o this_o rule_n the_o ancient_a church_n follow_v and_o when_o they_o suppress_v the_o intolerable_a heresy_n they_o tolerate_v the_o novatian_o even_o in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o worst_a bishop_n be_v most_o against_o their_o toleration_n as_o nestorius_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o best_a deal_v gentle_o and_o love_o with_o they_o and_o thereby_o do_v more_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o overdoer_n the_o lordly_a turbulence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n with_o epiphanius_n silly_a passion_n set_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n against_o chrysostome_n and_o his_o joannites_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o peace_n of_o two_o peaceable_a patriarch_n soon_o quench_v §_o 45._o that_o the_o integral_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o approve_a minister_n be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v requisite_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v read_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o may_v soon_o see_v this_o and_o they_o need_v to_o subscribe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o preach_v 2._o because_o else_o overdo_v will_v be_v undo_n and_o unavoidable_a dissent_n will_v cause_v division_n and_o distraction_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v if_o possible_a in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o some_o deride_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o nothing_o more_o tend_v to_o avoid_v division_n by_o dissent_n for_o all_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o take_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o except_v against_o they_o as_o they_o will_v against_o the_o word_n of_o fallible_a man_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v after_o §_o 46._o penalty_n must_v not_o be_v equal_a as_o offence_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o the_o approved_n be_v not_o eject_v for_o every_o fault_n so_o the_o tolerate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v for_o every_o fault_n a_o profane_a swearer_n pay_v twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n and_o some_o fault_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o worse_o but_o some_o be_v so_o great_a at_o first_o and_o other_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o impenitency_n and_o incorrigibleness_n
the_o church_n key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n only_o themselves_o otheâ—â—_n delegate_v they_o to_o presbyter_n and_o thereby_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o presbyter_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o other_o which_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o lay-chancellor_n who_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v by_o sentence_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o some_o diocesan_n may_v if_o they_o please_v allow_v the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o his_o true_a office_n in_o his_o parish_n as_o shall_v keep_v up_o some_o tolerable_a purity_n order_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o receive_v appeal_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v rare_a i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-priest_n no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n in_o administer_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o pronounce_v decree_v excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n no_o though_o the_o people_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o guide_n at_o all_o or_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n suspect_v heresy_n or_o scandal_n 4._o some_o diocesan_n be_v learned_a good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v godliness_n and_o encourage_v the_o best_a minister_n such_o we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o grindall_n jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o excellent_a men._n but_o other_o in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o place_n power_n and_o interest_n suspect_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o painful_a preacher_n and_o strict_a man_n especial_o if_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o countenance_v the_o ignorant_a rabble_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o particular_a concord_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o diocesan_n but_o universal_a concord_n will_v never_o be_v so_o attain_v by_o they_o sect._n xx._n there_o be_v many_o learned_a divine_n who_o think_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v mutable_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o as_o prudence_n may_v change_v other_o rite_n circumstance_n and_o order_n so_o it_o may_v do_v this_o and_o some_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n read_v card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la and_o gorson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o order_n or_o giver_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n which_o may_v itself_o be_v change_v and_o most_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o man_n may_v turn_v diocesan_n bishop_n again_o into_o parochial_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n which_o in_o the_o old_a sense_n be_v in_o every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n which_o be_v great_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o english_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o italian_a diocese_n sect._n xxi_o yea_o there_o be_v very_o learned_a divine_n that_o think_v no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a determinate_a institution_n so_o though_o doctor_n edward_n reynolds_n late_a bishop_n of_o nâ—rwich_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v not_o only_o think_v so_o himself_o but_o have_v cite_v great_a and_o many_o patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n for_o it_o in_o his_o irenicon_n be_v these_o in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n no_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o will_v still_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n beside_o those_o that_o account_v diocesan_n unlawful_a chap._n vi_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o union_n sect._n i._n those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v but_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o council_n take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o easy_o prove_v much_o more_o their_o insufficiency_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v union_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a be_v 310_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v before_o that_o by_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o that_o instance_n in_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o may_v easy_o see_v reason_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v ordinary_o then_o resident_a at_o one_o city_n and_o church_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a about_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v say_v they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o send_v from_o all_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o as_o be_v man_n most_o certain_o and_o eminent_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o general_n council_n as_o so_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o office_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n and_o be_v not_o send_v from_o other_o church_n as_o their_o representative_n and_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o power_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n pighius_fw-la have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o novelty_n and_o against_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 310_o year_n be_v not_o so_o now_o sect._n iii_o 2._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o union_n it_o be_v either_o for_o their_o law_n or_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v either_o past_a council_n or_o present_a one_o or_o both_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o past_a council_n than_o one_o council_n that_o can_v make_v law_n enough_o at_o first_o may_v serve_v without_o any_o after-council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unite_v by_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n own_a law_n serve_v for_o church_n union_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v present_a council_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o law_n or_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o church_n without_o they_o sect._n iu._n 3._o there_o be_v now_o no_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v essential_a union_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v long_o since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o their_o own_o account_n so_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v more_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o sect._n v._n 4._o the_o great_a disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o council_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a agreement_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v who_o must_v call_v they_o 2._o nor_o out_o of_o what_o christian_a country_n they_o must_v come_v whether_o all_o or_o but_o some_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v absent_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o other_o think_v papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o antichristian_a 3._o nor_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o council_n 4._o nor_o in_o what_o country_n they_o must_v meet_v 5._o nor_o what_o their_o work_n be_v 6._o nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v 7._o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 8._o nor_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o approve_a council_n and_o which_o not_o 9_o nor_o
we_o relieve_v not_o beggar_n otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o parish_n through_o poverty_n or_o uncharitableness_n neglect_v they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o see_v they_o perish_v all_o law_n for_o the_o mere_a order_v of_o any_o duty_n suppose_v that_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o tend_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o not_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o order_n it_o be_v undo_v if_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o perform_v regular_o he_o be_v king_n nevertheless_o by_o inheritance_n or_o election_n and_o he_o be_v king_n before_o his_o coronation_n marriage_n be_v valid_a before_o god_n by_o mutual_a consent_n before_o the_o matrimonial_a solemnisation_n and_o where_o this_o can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v no_o duty_n if_o a_o priest_n will_v not_o marry_v person_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v some_o unlawful_a promise_n or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o marry_v themselves_o declare_v it_o public_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n unless_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v accidental_o make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o in_o some_o country_n the_o sinful_a course_n of_o priest_n may_v make_v this_o a_o ordinary_a case_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o here_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sect._n xi_o many_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o which_o no_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o present_a solemnity_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o this_o office_n 1._o in_o case_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o remote_a island_n where_o no_o ordainer_n can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v qualify_v person_n it_o be_v sinful_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v god_n public_a worship_n therefore_o they_o must_v choose_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o perform_v it_o viz._n preach_v prayer_n praise_n baptise_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o election_n sufficient_o design_v the_o person_n that_o from_o christ_n charter_n shall_v receive_v the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n if_o he_o consent_v 2._o in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v remote_a and_o the_o ordainer_n and_o he_o can_v meet_v or_o persecutor_n or_o tyrant_n or_o other_o accident_n hinder_v their_o meeting_n he_o may_v be_v authorize_v by_o letter_n without_o any_o other_o ordination_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o have_v of_o old_a be_v practise_v and_o bishop_n have_v send_v such_o letter_n of_o ordination_n to_o those_o absent_a person_n that_o have_v flee_v from_o ordination_n and_o so_o make_v they_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n on_o who_o christ_n law_n shall_v confer_v the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o effectual_o by_o write_v 3._o in_o case_n that_o death_n or_o persecution_n have_v leave_v none_o to_o ordain_v that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v if_o ordination_n by_o diocesanes_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a yet_o in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o country_n where_o there_o be_v none_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o in_o new-england_n and_o late_o in_o britain_n in_o belgia_n helvetia_n and_o other_o country_n some_o may_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o go_v for_o it_o though_o as_o far_o as_o from_o america_n hither_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o other_o land_n or_o stay_v till_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o some_o country_n the_o governor_n will_v not_o suffer_v diocesane_a ordination_n 2._o word_n be_v soon_o speak_v but_o to_o sail_v from_o america_n hither_o and_o that_o for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o soon_o do_v some_o have_v not_o health_n to_o bear_v it_o at_o sea_n some_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o voyage_n charge_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a loss_n of_o a_o year_n time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v do_v god_n much_o service_n 4._o a_o year_n voyage_n by_o sea_n to_o and_o fro_o may_v hazard_v their_o life_n and_o so_o frustrate_a all_o their_o end_n 5._o some_o prince_n and_o state_n forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o foreign_a land_n as_o we_o forbid_v romish_a ordination_n lest_o it_o draw_v a_o foreign_a power_n on_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o deny_v god_n his_o public_a worship_n and_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n by_o so_o long_a delay_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o subject_v ceremony_n rite_n and_o external_n order_n to_o moral_n and_o to_o man_n good_a and_o the_o great_a ends._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o man_n to_o feign_v that_o the_o great_a wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n or_o outward_a order_n as_o to_o damn_v soul_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o worship_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 4._o and_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o case_n the_o ordainer_n be_v grow_v so_o wicked_a or_o heretical_a as_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v no_o good_a and_o orthodox_n man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o sinful_a way_n 5._o and_o in_o case_n the_o ordainer_n require_v as_o necessary_a any_o one_o unlawful_a thing_n subscription_n profession_n vow_n or_o practice_n if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v under_o such_o necessity_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o and_o experience_n disprove_v it_o sect._n xii_o and_o if_o in_o all_o such_o case_n no_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a much_o less_o be_v diocesane_n ordination_n necessary_a in_o all_o case_n and_o place_n as_o 1._o in_o country_n where_o no_o diocesanes_n be_v or_o be_v near_o 2._o in_o country_n where_o they_o or_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o endure_v by_o the_o governor_n 3._o in_o country_n where_o the_o people_n be_v in_o judgement_n against_o it_o will_v have_v no_o pastor_n so_o ordain_v it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o in_o country_n where_o war_n do_v hinder_v it_o 5._o when_o the_o diocesanes_n themselves_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v for_o fear_v of_o suffer_v for_o it_o 6._o in_o country_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o they_o refuse_v all_o that_o be_v true_o fit_a 7._o or_o where_o they_o refuse_v all_o who_o the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o will_v consent_v to_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n can_v agree_v on_o the_o same_o man._n 8._o or_o wherever_o the_o diocesanes_n impose_v unlawful_a covenant_n promise_n profession_n subscription_n vow_n oath_n or_o practice_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v on_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o account_n a_o romanist_n will_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o greek_a or_o protestant_n or_o armenian_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o greek_a or_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o papist_n suppose_v something_o to_o be_v unlawful_a 9_o but_o when_o a_o parochial_a bishop_n may_v be_v the_o ordainer_n in_o such_o case_n the_o validity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o most_o episcopal_a divine_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v true_o as_o valid_a in_o such_o case_n when_o 1._o senior_n presbyter_n 2._o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o especial_o that_o be_v chief_a pastor_n in_o city_n and_o have_v curate_n under_o they_o do_v ordain_v though_o some_o deny_v to_o call_v they_o bishop_n 11._o as_o the_o erastians_n think_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v design_v the_o person_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n without_o any_o other_o ordination_n so_o musculus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o protestant_n think_v that_o a_o fit_a person_n design_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o people_n need_v not_o question_v his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o disprove_v they_o 12._o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v true_a that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n but_o in_o degree_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d college_n or_o council_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n or_o a_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n for_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o special_o the_o determiner_n of_o mere_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la why_o may_v he_o not_o